#honeyhound

Upon hearing a voice asking if he was ok the prince looked to its source. The sight of Charlie Morningstar, Princess of all Hell had him pale. After giving the proper greeting plus apologies Stolas relaxes hearing her say it’s not necessary. She reiterates her question and the owl lies saying he’s fine. Charlie can sense he isn’t so asks if they’re looking forward to the duties they’ll be given. This helps Stolas relax admitting he’s always loved the stars so being able to access them will be a nice touch. They move onto the prince revealing his love for gardening, which the princess shows much interest in. With him much calmer and relaxed Charlie finally admits she can tell something is troubling Stolas, offering him a friendly shoulder to lean on if he wants to talk. Despite not knowing her, the owl feels comfortable talking to her and thus lays out his issues.

Stolas reveals that he’s being forced to marry a woman he doesn’t even like due to an arrangement from when he was a child just to produce a powerful heir. He feels uncomfortable sharing the most glaring point with her. Charlie is obviously sympathetic, as she heard about how much her mom hated being forced to be Adam’s wife if she didn’t flee Eden or how he treated Eve. The princess herself even reveals she asked why they allowed the Goetia to still arrange marriages if Lilith was the victim of one. They explained that while they did hate it, pointed out the nobles would just find ways around a ban and the fact they banned marriages from involving any one under 18 is the best they could do. Stolas agrees with their points as ones like his father would just find loopholes to exploit. She then asks what the problem with his betrothed is, understanding completely when he reveals it’s Stella. Both have seen her reputation for being brutal to her servants and extreme classism as well as unpleasantness personally. Charlie of course asks if he could just find someone else to marry. The prince laughs pointing out that the match was arranged to ensure a powerful heir of their lines, plus even if he could find someone else they would need to be both magically and politically strong enough to justify spurning her family. The princess is silent for a moment till she turns the owl to face her. Charlie suggests they could get married. Cue Stolas face displaying a mix of shock and WTF.

Charlie explained herself, reasoning that she was from the most powerful line magically and politically in Hell, so would be more than enough to justify breaking the engagement. The princess further asks if he wants children, upon getting an affirmative response she reveals she does as well. Stolas does of course ask why she’d suggest it, Charlie simply says she doesn’t want someone to go through what her mom did, and if she can help him avoid them of course they’d do it. The Owl takes a moment before pointing out it’s not exactly the best idea, but it’s honestly the only option available. He does point out things like how long they would stay together, what if they wanted to see other people and the like. The princess says they can stay together until their child is 18, if they both agree they can see other people and if they want to pursue a serious relationship then divorce to do so. Stolas being desperate enough not to marry Stella agrees, though admits they need to agree on the finer details which Charlie agrees to. The prince as a gentleman offers to escort the princess to her room, taking her hand. Though the balcony is close to the exit and they stay by the periphery of the ball room, enough people see them and rumours start, especially as Stolas never left her room.

The pair spend the next several hours going over the finer details. Stolas agrees to sign a prenup that the Morningstar’s lawyers draw up though does ask to read it 1st, along with their eldest child taking the mother’s last name for obvious reasons and similar minutiae. By the time they’re done Charlie already asleep so the prince places her in bed under covers before taking the couch. The next morning the pair awaken, the princess thanking the owl before using the phone to call her parents for an urgent meeting at the palace, as does Stolas for his father. As they prepare to leave the owl asks if the princess wants to open the portal, being surprised when she abashedly admitted they didn’t know how. Stolas points out she’s nearly 2 centuries older than him, questioning why she never learnt from her parents or the sins. Charlie simply states she felt guilty asking as they were busy, plus she was more focused on using her magic for showmanship. The prince gives her a look before opening the portal, the pair stepping through.

In the Morningstar palace the king and queen are awaiting their daughter, as her request had them anxious. The pair were also surprised by the arrival of Paimon, who claimed his son told him to be there which added further questions. When their children arrived, Lucifer and Lilith noted the look of determination on Charlie’s face while king didn’t notice nor care that Stolas looked anxious/unsure. After everyone was seated the princess starts apologising for doing this so early but it’s very important, with Stolas adding they’d talked at length about what they’ve decided to announce. They are both silent before jointly announcing their getting married. The room is silent as the king and queen are shocked not underwear the fuck is happening. Paimon for his part is ecstatic that Stalos has managed to find the perfect bride, announcing she’s much better than Estella everyone noticing he got both names wrong. The prince thanks his father asking him to deal with informing her family of the ending of the arrangement while also keeping it quiet before the announcement. The king agrees leaving the remaining 4 alone while Lucifer and Lilith give the pair a look that just says “what the fuck is going on!”. After explaining what happened Lucifer and Lilith are both exasperated and a bit proud of their daughter. They also find the pair have already agreed on plans for the pre-nup, when to divorce and custody of their child afterwards. Despite their initial attempts to point out it isn’t the best idea Charlie silences them by saying she simply wants to prevent someone going through what her mom and Eve did with Adam. The monarchs are silent before giving their approval stunning the pair. Her parents tell the princess that while they would she rather not do it, she’s not only an adult now who can make her own decisions and nothing they could say or do would change her mind. After Charlie hugs them, Lucifer and Lilith apologise to Stolas for having to be in this situation as they’ve both heard he’s a fine young man, along with having to give him the shovel talk explaining he’d understand as a father. Once things have become peaceful the parents and the newly betrothed head off to have breakfast.

Over the meal Lucifer reminds Charlie they have to not only tell the Sins, but make the announcement soon as well. Lilith asks when they planned to have the wedding, the pair admit that as this isn’t a real one let alone a marriage they’re happy to get it done as soon as possible. Understanding the monarchs agree the sins could probably handle that. After telling the pair to relax as once the sins are told and work out the feasible date, the announcement would follow shortly leaving them a lot of stress from the necessary press interviews, tours and everything else involved in a royal wedding.

A few hours later near mid-day Lucifer called the sins over for an important meeting. Once the expected greetings were done the questions followed. After a shared look the pair announced Charlie was getting married. Barely a second later the room filled with celebrations, tears and questioning. Upon hearing who the groom was they all silenced as they had no idea who Stolas was. This is when the circumstances behind the arrangement were revealed. None of the sins were surprised as they knew their niece would marry someone to help them out, along with knowing nothing could stop her once she put her mind to something. Lilith then announced the pair didn’t really consider it a real wedding so wanted it done ASAP, but considering it’s a royal one they have to meet certain standards. Understandably the sins do need the input of the ones getting married so the king and queen send for them.

Upon arriving Charlie is engulfed in multiple hugs, with a few moments on how they didn’t expect her to married like this. Stolas for his part got 6 variations of a shovel talk, though Ozzy, Bee and Bel were the friendliest and most welcoming, while Mammon, Levi and Satan were the most threatening/protective. Understanding the sins sat down and asked the pair what they both wanted. Aside from some basic requests they didn’t really want anything specific or special. With that in mind after going over it the soonest date it could be done was within 3 months. With everyone in agreement Lucifer says they need to make the announcement soon, deciding tomorrow would give them time to prepare and the future spouses a chance to relax before the madness begins. Stolas returned to his manor while Charlie went to her room in the palace both enjoying the last bit of calm before a several months long storm.

The next morning the pair arrive early to go over what they’re going say and do during the announcement plus the requisite questions. At mid day reporters from across Hell arrive for an announcement from the royal family, standing outside the main balcony under the watchful eye of the imperial guard and extra security Satan brought. Inside Lucifer is getting ready while the ones at the centre of this are getting their finishing touches. Charlie is in a red and black dress wearing her crown, while Stolas is in the suit he was given along with his duties after turning 18. After Levi and Lilith make sure they look perfect the king leads them to the balcony to get started. Lucifer begins by greeting them for coming out today, the crowd silent to hear what the king will announce. He starts off by saying they know none of them would be happy to come out for no reason so promises it’s well worth it, announcing Princess Charlotte’s marriage to Prince Stolas son of Paimon.

The crowd is instantly abuzz, a torrent of questions coming out till Satan silences them again. Lucifer states he understands they want answers, so gestures to the pair in question. The 1st question they answer is why the princess is marrying so below her, which Stolas does take a bit personally, Charlie states he’s a perfect gentleman, a powerful magic user and a good man. The rest are answered with ones that seem substantative but are really empty, which a few catch onto. Lucifer soon ends it claiming they have a lot to prepare for as the wedding date is announced 3 months from then.

The reaction is as you’d expect. Amongst the Hellborn feelings about the wedding vary but the one thing they can all agree on is the celebrations planned for the wedding, as they know the sins adore their niece and will go all out for her wedding plus the celebrations in their own rings. Sinners don’t care except for those who see a chance to make money, love the glitz around big famous weddings or the royal family. The Goetias are set aflame. While some had seen the pair leave the party together or heard the rumours, they thought it was a quick little tryst not a betrothal with many both praising and being envious of the prince. Except his former betrotheds family, who already being upset at the humiliation of it being broken were powerless to do anything as the princess of Hell was the finest prize available. While Stella was furious at the insult on both counts, her parents focussed on finding a new husband for her not helped by the fact it was hard enough with her reputation and behaviour. Andrealphus spelled out for her that the humiliation wasn’t even the issue it’s the fact her behaviour was the main cause. The only man willing was a politically insignificant but wealthy old earl who fell asleep without consummating the marriage, thus forcing her to do it while he slept until she became pregnant. Once their child was laid, he died in his sleep aided by Stella smothering him. Due to his age and insignificance no one bothered looking too deeply, allowing his widow to inherit his assets easily and raise their child with her brother aiding them.

The 3 months of planning and preparation for the wedding, for the sins, parents and the pair involved. Ozzy was busy finding the performers to entertain at the wedding, Bee finding food and drink suppliers as they would need a lot, Bel to not only ensure no one was poisoned or got sick, Satan the security, Mammon the media deals and who could show what and where, Levi the official guest list along with all the invites she and the other sins plus the king and queen had. Lucifer and Lilith were doing their best to keep the chaos as controlled as possible along with media interviews with their daughter and future son-in-law. While they did manage to create the illusion of a loving couple one thread did emerge that caused some discomfort. Charlie noticed that many people either jokingly or seriously started saying that she had a thing for younger men and was a cougar, while Stolas had a thing for older women. This pushed her to talk to the prince about his feelings regarding the age difference. He was honest stating that he did feel a bit weird about it, Stolas affirms that if his options are someone similar in age his dislike and would make their life a living hell, he’d choose the woman nearly 200 years older who he likes and sees as genuinely good friend. This statement helps make the princess feel better and reminded her why they were doing this, to prevent him from ending in a loveless, unhappy and most likely abusive marriage.

During that time Stolas also met Charlie’s oldest and most loyal companions, the Goats Razzle and Dazzle with KeeKee the cat. They were obviously suspicious of this newcomer especially as he was meant to marry their charge, though seeing how respectful and well he treated her won them over. The owl soon got used to at least one of them sleeping or curled up next to him. He was honestly jealous that the princess had such loyal friends since childhood while they were alone, but took solace in the fact it meant his child wouldn’t be as alone growing up. Stolas also appreciated the Goat bois helped him gardening, brought snacks or helped get books and papers while the cat was a nice warm purring blanket for stress. Charlie was overjoyed to see them getting along.

After 3 months of work it was finally time, the wedding day had arrived. The palace was full to the brim with guests from across Hell. Goetic nobility, famous, influential or wealthy Hellborns wanting to be seen at the event of the century. The Staff both permanent and temporary either hired or brought in by the sins to deal with the massive needs of an event that calibre. And the media trying to get the best angles for shots and pics that could make them famous.

Within their rooms the pair in question are getting ready with outfits that Leviathan herself made for the occasion, to show off the splendour and prestige of the Morningstar line. Stolas for his part had been tailored a new royal suit in his colours fitting a prince-consort. While the owl was getting ready, psyching himself up he was surprised to find the queen herself behind them. Lilith had a gentle look on her face asking how he was feeling, laughing when the response was doing their best not to vomit or shit themselves in terror. The Queen herself stated she can understand that, it’s a big promise getting married even if it’s not a real one. After a silence she gives her sympathies understanding none of this is fault, that it’s only happening cause Paimon is a selfish uncaring cunt, though backtracks as unlike him those are useful making Stolas laugh. Lilith continues that she knew his mother, though not well, but they were a good woman and would’ve loved to be here along with seeing the man he was. The prince is touched as she died due to birth complications. The queen then reveals the reason that brought her there, opening a box that holds a new black hell steel crown, claiming it’s more fitting him now. Grateful Stolas thanks her, being a bit stunned when Lilith tells him he can call her mom when he’s ready. After thinking it over the prince admits he’d like that. On the other side of the palace Charlie is going through a similar bit of anxiety, till Lucifer arrives to calm them down. Once that is done the king admits he can’t get over how beautiful she is, along with still thinking of her like that little girl who liked to dress up which makes them laugh. Lucifer admits that even if it isn’t a real wedding he’s glad it’s to Stolas, as he seems like a good guy. Charlie smiles admitting she thinks that too, even if they don’t love each other romantically they can still love each other like friends and as the parent of their future child. The king tries not to cry at the idea of his baby having one of her own, before revealing the reason why he arrived. As she’s wearing the cloak Lilith wore at their wedding, it’s only right he gives her something too. Within the box he carried was a collection of his feathers she could place in her hair. So touched Charlie broke down in happy tears hugging her dad, as did Lucifer.

A short time later it was time for the ceremony. At the couples request it was to be as short as possible, so after Stolas took his place at the altar with the king and queen it was Charlie’s turn. Despite knowing it wasn’t real all of the sins still cried tears of joy, including Satan, at the sight of their niece wearing her mothers cloak, fathers feathers in her hair and the red and black silk dress walking down the aisle. Everyone in Hell was watching as the princess walked towards her husband and parents with the wedding parties flanking them, which comprised of people they knew quite well. Lucifer and Lilith started with a speech about the importance of this day, along with their joy at Charlotte having found a fine husband in Stolas and hopefully many tears of marriage, selling the sham that it’s a real marriage. The pair then start the vows asking the pair if they would be faithful and loyal to each other and their marriage. After swearing they do the monarchs pronounce them married and may kiss. It is both the 1st and last time they will ever do so. The applause of those watching within or without the palace was deafening. Within the crowd was the grooms former betrothed. Not wanting to be deprived of attending the biggest social event of the century, Stella’s parents made it know she would be on her best behaviour, as otherwise would threaten not only their new betrothal but the family’s standing. So under the threat of Disownment and Andrealphus watchful eye she behaved and stayed far from the couple, despite her seething rage.

While the ceremony itself was able to kept short, the reception unfortunately will need to go on until at least the evening to keep up appearances. The guests are seated based on their fame and notoriety along with connections to the sins or royal family, with the closest or highest seated near the family table, though Paimon is only there as father of the groom to everyone’s displeasure. The food is served in 5 courses, picked by the couple with Bee and Levi’s help to cater to their guests tastes and requirements while also looking/tasting perfect. After the final course before the newly weds cut the cake are the speeches, thankfully restricted to family. The Brides aunts/uncles give their own variety of saying how much they love her and are glad to be here along with how perfect she looks, while various levels of threatening in reminding the groom to treat her right while welcoming him to the family. Lucifer and Lilith give a joint one echoing the same, though leave the threats with the pair warmly welcoming the owl to their family as their new son, which obviously touches Stolas considering he isn’t used to parental affection. His own father meanwhile praises him for managing to marry the finest bride in hell while openly urging him to sure an heir on her quickly, as that’s his whole purpose. While the sins and monarchs are restraining from murdering the prick, the bride and groom share a look agreeing he will never meet their child.

Over the next several hours with the various performers entertaining the party in-between the pair in question receiving the well wishes of the various guests and dancing with different partners before having their 1st dance then Charlie dancing with Lucifer for the father of the bride, while Lilith dances with Stolas as the mother of the groom a gesture that nearly brings him to tears. After several hours of partying the pair retire, the rowdier/stupider Goetic guests telling the groom to get a baby in her. The sins have to be reminded that murdering guests is bad conduct, though the king and queen are making note of their names and faces. Charlie and Stolas head into an empty room, where he clarifies the bags have already been sent to the destination. At that the owl opens a portal to Wrath, taking them to the princesses estate there. Once they arrive several of her servants enter with the goat bois and KeeKee, the former helping the pair to their rooms for the night hot baths waiting and lots of water plus hangover potions from Belphegor, the latter happy to see their Charlotte dressed so pretty. With the stress burned away by hot enchanted bath water and potential headaches or vomit taken care of by the potions plus water to keep them hydrated the newlyweds go to bed in separate rooms, grateful the day is done.

The next morning the pair are awoken by the staff and informed breakfast is ready, heading to the dining room at the same time. Upon arriving Stolas is shocked to see Charlie asking about the maids family, knowing details that show she is very familiar with them. After she leaves the prince asks about this, the princess being confused before explaining they make a point to know about her staff’s families and lives as she likes to make sure they’re doing well. When the maid returns with the food, the imp smiles saying it’s a lucky escape that the owl didn’t have to marry that bitch Stella as the princess is kind enough to fake a marriage to help him. Stolas is obviously shocked the staff know questioning if it’s wise, Charlie points out not only does she trust them but many of them have worked for her and their family before that for several generations so yes she does. This level of trust between staff and his new wife’s familiarly is shocking to him, as despite being raised his staff since infancy he was taught to keep strong boundaries between them. Once breakfast is finished the princess promises her husband no one but the sins or her parents know their here and the staff can be trusted not to say anything, they can drop the charade. Grateful Stolas asks what they’ll do for the week, Charlie shrugs that aside from a visit from Satan whatever they want.

So over the next few days they do that. Stolas spends a lot of time in the estates gardens admiring the plants, Charlie joining him sometimes and revealing it was her mother who planted these. The prince praised Liliths work being overjoyed when his wife reminded him she’d be more than happy to teach him, while listening to him talk about the various different plants he saw. She found it endearing he loved them so much. The princess for her part spent a lot of time around the estates animals making sure they were well cared for. Though the ones she loved the most were the horses, knowing each of them well and they adored her, regularly riding around the estate with their husband joining them teaching him how to properly ride Hellhorses which he thought was impressive along with her knowledge of the animals. The pair also bond over their love of telenovelas and reading, the former for the overacted drama laced story lines and the latter because for Charlie it was her main form of entertainment as a teenager and Stolas he just loves reading.

When Satan arrives he’s affectionate to his niece, while putting her husband on notice though stopped when she called him out for it. The dragon reported that he had placed guards to watch all of the estates covertly to ensure no one could get close enough to discover their presence with Leviathan spreading multiple false reports of the whereabouts to further dilute the search ensuring they would have privacy. Charlie of course thanked the sin profusely, before he announced he had a further surprise.

Satan revealed he’d brought all the wedding gifts for them to open. Cue an afternoon spent going through and sorting them. They found a variety of gifts such as paintings, vases and similar furnishings, some nice enough they’d certainly display. Others were gifts of Jewellery for both of them, the princess especially like a pair of gold ruby earrings. Some were bottles of fine wine along with other alcoholic beverages , tea or coffee with cheeses and smoked meats or fish. Some gifts were obvious attempts at flattery from ambitious Goetia or businesses hoping to increase their standing. Overall they got many gifts worthy of displaying or using, while others would be put into storage or at the princesses request gifted to the staff across her estates. The finest though were those from her family. Levi had gifted her a fine set of pearls and him a pearl cloak pin. Bees was a fine bottle of Beelzejuice she’d been fermenting for a millennia, a not promising the rest on her real wedding. Satan gifted them both a fine pair of Draconic leather boots. Mammon sent both solid gold statues of them dancing. Bel some fine hoof and claw ointment. Ozzy’s gift was not opened as it vibrated, a note saying it was when the needed a release, at least in front of an uncomfortable sin. The most cherished gifts were from the king and queen themselves. In a letter Lucifer said her gift was a surprise she’d have to wait till they returned from their honeymoon. Lilith meanwhile stated that as a member of the royal line Stolas as prince-consort was now entitled to several things. With it are deeds for large estates in every ring of hell and documents about the raising of new legion s under his command, simultaneously making him the wealthiest and militarily powerful Goetia only below the sins or Morningstar’s in Hell. He obviously needs a moment as Satan explains it’s only fitting if he’s the heirs spouse, even if he’s not a real one. Wanting to ease the tension the princess suggests they have lunch as the cooks prepared her uncles favourite.

After a delicious meal the Sin joins them on a tour of the estate, making sure it’s in perfect condition before leaving. Stolas lets out a breath of relief, asking if all the sins would be that intense. Charlie reminds him Azmodeus, Beelzebub and Belphegor were perfect friendly to him before admitting Mammon and Leviathan would likely be the same as the dragon. While the prince-consort isn’t exactly relieved, he does appreciate that his wife’s family are just being protective something he admittedly envies. They continue their days in wrath till it’s time to leave.

From this point on they continue the plan to spend a week in each ring, repeating their activities to a degree though more specific to the corresponding ring. In envy they enjoy sunbathing and swimming along with looking at the sea life. Greed they mostly enjoy the comfortable peace of the nicer part of the area they’re in. Levi and mammon visited them during their stays in their territory, both being lovingly warm to Charlie while keeping Stolas on notice. In Sloth they enjoy the various masseuses and beauty therapists on the estates staff. Gluttony they sample the various offerings from its various bars, restaurants, cafes and bakeries. Lust they enjoy the relaxing atmosphere along with the shows recorded for them. Ozzy, Bel and Bee visit each being as friendly to the owl as they are loving to his wife. It continued like this till it was time to return home. Stolas enjoyed his time just as much as Charlie, though did question how Lucifer was able to not only magically make their rooms 2 stories tall and as big as a house plus bathrooms that had a swimming pool for a tub while also being a jacuzzi. He’d soon see just how much his father-in-law could do.

After a quick portal the pair arrived at Stolas mansion, handed to him once he reached majority at 18. Outside the staff awaited their prince and his bride who would now be moving in. The Chamberlain an older imp welcomed them, especially Charlie and congratulating them as a wedded couple. The owl didn’t have the same trust his wife did in her staff with their own, as he didn’t know if they would still report to his father and thus having told them their relationship was false. The princess for her part was very friendly like usual, even telling the staff to call her by name not title. The chamberlain being a staunch traditionalist was shocked to silence at this, while the rest of staff used to cold, haughty or cruel Goetic royalty found this a welcome change. Their bags were soon being brought in. Upon entering they saw the surprise lucifer spoke off.

The entry hall was 3 times its original size. The chamberlain explaining that after the wedding the king visited and used his magic to increase the mansions interior without changing the outside. He then leads them on a tour showing that the kitchen has tripled in size along with the dining hall and the other areas were increased similarly including the living quarters along with a larger swimming pool, with room for other leisure facilities. Upon seeing his room Stolas is surprised it’s now got 2 floors and a bathroom similar to the ones in his wife’s estates. The old servant announces that Lucifer also brought Charlie’s things and they’ve been storing them till the princess chooses a room for herself, being under the belief the pair like having their own space. He also brings up that due to the increase in size they require more staff, so would like to go over it with them. The pair agree to do so after settling in. The princess chooses a room across the estate as her bedroom and begins moving her things into it, winning over the staff involved with their warm and friendly personality.

After lunch the new master and mistress of the estate meet the chamberlain to go over the requirements. Once he’s done listing off the numbers and people needed presents them both with the contract they’ll be signing. To both Charlie and Stolas shock they found out their staff are paid rather low wages, only allowed things like paid vacation at their discretion and sick leave only if they require hospitalisation with no insurance or maternity/paternity leave etc. The pair obviously question this, the princess due to never even thinking are making her staff go through this and the prince pointing out he remembers the staff regularly taking time off of sick days growing up. The chamberlain replies that this is the standard contract for Goetic servants and points out that as long as Stolas was cared for Paimon almost never visited so the staff used that to take certain liberty’s, though with him being an adult he thus has more authority in the management of the Household. The princess immediately takes the contract then tears it up, telling their aged retainer to let the staff know they would be revising the contract. At this the imp obeyed before bowing and leaving. Stolas then turned to Charlie asking what she was doing, as they pulled out her flip phone. His wife revealed she was calling her family lawyer to send over copies of their contracts with her staff. Upon reading them the owl was shocked to find out it allowed staff 6 weeks paid vacation, unlimited sick leave, 3x the average pay in Pride, with very generous paternity/maternity leave with health insurance that covered everything such as dental. He now understood why her staff were so loyal and found himself admiring them a lot for their kindness.

At the appointed time the staff gathered to hear their new mistress announce them for the 1st time. Charlie was obviously very friendly and warm, saying she knows it’s annoying having to do this when they’ve got work to do but promises it will be quick and announcing they hope they’ll have a more positive working environment from this point forward. Various members of the crowd exchange looks, doubting or hopeful at the princesses sincerity. At a nod Razzle and Dazzle start handing out the new contracts, with Charlie hoping they’ll be happy with the changes to their previous one. As each of the staff reads it they react by freezing in shock, looking at her unbelievingly and a few faint. Upon confirmation it’s real a genuine cheer of joy with the majority celebrating with a few especially grateful ones running up to hug her. Which the princess happily returned. Some of them even hugged Stolas who went stiff not used to such affection though he did like it.

Later they discussed how to fill the many new positions the estate now needed for its extended needs. The sins for their part found Staff willing to move up to Pride and their existing employees found others wanting to find service with other royalty, many being tempted by the generous terms Charlie offered. This filled many vacancies with rest via new hires. As the new lady of the house and Prince-consort settled into their roles, they deal with what comes.

In their 1st month back Stolas is focused on getting into his role as Prince, this means that along with paperwork and prophecy he has to be begin preparing his new duties as Prince-consort. Charlie for her part focuses on making the place more warm and feel like a home instead of its former cold former aura. This included new decorations along with deciding on what some of the new rooms could be. These included a home theatre, a game room and similar additions. Her husband appreciated these, especially as it made watching Telenovelas even better and making the library a warmer place to relax instead of the stodgy dead area it used to be.

The pair also started visiting the King and Queen at their request. It started with tea before a walk around gardens, Stolas enjoying the plants and hearing how she’d cultivated it over the millennia. After heading inside Lilith stated that as a member of the Morningstar’s now the owl needed to have the magic to match with his financial and military power, so this meant he’d be taught the magic’s only the oldest of the Goetia. Once the shock wore off Stolas was both excited/anxious to receive lessons from the monarchs of hell themselves, though he did ask if his wife would be getting the same. Obviously the king and queen are confused while Charlie looks sheepish. They both state they assumed the other or the sins taught their daughter, who simply says they were busy and she felt bad about bothering them. Her parents give her a look before stating they’ll be training them as well. This starts the weekly training sessions either at the Royal palace or their’s. In that time Charlie is able to learn how to open portals, create things from nothing, heal, destroy and use the same spell that Lucifer did to enlarge the inside of rooms without changing the outside. Stolas while unable to access the highest spells due to not having the required power was still able to learn from Lilith magic that put him only beneath the sins themselves in terms of power. While it would take time for the pair to become completely fluent in the powers, with training it would happen gradually. During this time Stolas asked the king and queen about why they had been so welcoming towards him. The pair were honest, stating that he reminded them a lot of Lucifer before they fell, lonely misunderstood and not allowed to be who he truly was, so this caused them to be kind towards the owl. This obviously touched him and his wife, so helped make them closer as a family with the prince-consort even joining his father-in-law when he made ducks even if he just listened to the king talk about them while doing so.

The 1st big event as a married couple for Charlie and Stolas was the mid-winters ball, the annual end of the year celebration at the Morningstar palace where only the creek of the crop were invited. They put on a good show for the cameras as a couple and in front of the guests, but in private along with worrying if they were selling it well enough, shared some laughs over how over the top they being to sell it. Inbetween selling the act they enjoyed the food and drink available, danced with a few people, talked with Lucifer and Lilith along with the sins the pair found a friend in fellow Goetia Vassago and the overlords Carmilla Carmine an old ally of the Morningstar family along with Zestial. Charlie for her part spoke to her ex Seviathan as they were on friendly terms, he congratulated her on getting married and calling her husband a lucky man, which she appreciated. The Prince-consort had an especially good time, drinking so much that his wife had to open a portal home and carry him to bed. This was derailed by the Owl pulling her into a hug calling them his best friend before falling asleep. With Razzle and Dazzles help she managed to detangle herself, leaving KeeKee to watch him, before putting him into bed and heading to their own room with the Goat Bois following. Unfortunately a bad hangover was the least of Stolas worries as a reporter got video of Mammon blowing the secret during a conversation with Levi. This obviously caused a frenzy as everyone wanted to know the details behind it, the couple saying nothing. Aside from the scandal the Goetia didn’t care as it wasn’t the 1st time it had happened. Neither did Paimon as the video did say they were planning on having a child together so that’s all he wanted. Except for a certain newly married ex fiancée who was furious to hear the news. Though the Sin of Greed was in the doghouse for a while, only being forgiven by Charlie when he donated to several charities, not caring for his tears of agony at doing so. The scandal soon died away as other stories came out, just in time for that year’s extermination.

The day of the annual cleanse was as chaotic as usual. Stolas being a Hellborn and royalty had never given the day much thought, as aside from the screams of terrified sinners it didn’t affect him. At least until he heard his wife announcing she was going into that chaos. He obviously questioned why, Charlie claiming she was going out to help any sinners who needed it. The Owl reminded her that even if exorcists don’t target Hellborns, one might not recognise her or a sinner could use it as a chance to hurt her, but the princess was unmoved. Realising there was nothing he could say to convince her, Stolas decided he would join her. Charlie was surprised telling him that wasn’t necessary, accepting it when he said even if their marriage is fake as a husband they can’t allow their wife or friend to risk herself alone. After getting ready they head out.

For Stolas who was isolated from the chaos and bloodshed of Hell, the sight of an in progress extermination is a shock to his very soul. Seeing the dead or dying sinners strewn around the city like discarded trash, combined with the screams of those unlucky enough to be hit or the cries of terror and pain is something he will never forget. If it wasn’t for Charlie acting as an anchor the Owl would’ve stood where the portal took them. Over the next several hours he helped his wife tried to save those she found. Some they did, for many it was too late or no helping them. They continued searching even when the exterminators had left late into the night before returning home, accepting there was nothing else there was no one left to help.

After portalling into their kitchen Stolas asks if Charlie wants something to eat as he can have Razzle and Dazzle make something, or get them something very strong for their nerves. Though he turns upon hearing a sniffle. The princess is just standing where he left her, tears down their face. Not knowing what to say the prince-consort simply pulls her into a hug, jointly helping his wife while causing her to unleash the pent up sadness and anger at what they saw that day. They stay like that for nearly an hour before Charlie is calm enough for Stolas to lead her to their room, the princess apologising for getting tears and snot on his suit while her husband lets her know it’s ok. Upon reaching the door the Goat Bois take over while the Owl bids them good night before heading to his own, passing out from the mental and emotional exhaustion of the day.

The next morning he woke up and after a needed shower found his wife at the breakfast table, with her goat and cat companions curled around her while she ate breakfast. Upon seeing Stolas she managed a smile thanking him for last night, which he said required none as they are not only married but friends such things should be expected. The pair ate their food in silence till the princess asked if she could tell him something, the prince-consort promising she could tell him anything. This seemed to put the joy back into her step as Charlie jumped up asking Stolas to meet her in the library in 15 minutes, rushing out of the kitchen with Razzle, Dazzle and KeeKee following. The owl was left wondering what it was she wanted to show him.

In the library Stolas arrives to find a piano set up with Charlie gesturing for him to take a seat. Cue her performing “Inside of every Demon is a rainbow”. The Owl is applauding and hooting in joy, before clarifying that no he doesn’t think it’ll work when asked. They list several reasons why: 1. Either Heaven isn’t interested in or believes redeeming sinners is possible. 2. Sinners by their very nature are damaged due to living in a very vindictive and cruel society, not even counting the lives they lived that landed them in Hell. So due to either or both they will likely have substance or mental issues to cope with the trauma in their lives that requires a lot of resources and training to fix which neither of which Charlie has. 3. Due to the above point most sinners due to sheer survival don’t trust strangers, let alone powerful ones and all they see her as is the rich spoilt princess who had a big fancy wedding that ended up being fake. 4. As with his last points out that she has no political reputation that people can take as proof to see her as a serious player. 5. He points out further that while he understands wanting to help sinners, reminds Charlie that along with their staffs original contract and what they’ve seen or heard Hellborn suffer much more than them, but she seems happy to ignore the people that make up most of the kingdom. Once he finishes the prince-consort realises upon seeing how his wife’s face has fallen might’ve gone too far. Stolas quickly states he does believe Charlie can do it, just pointing out the ways she can actually make it happen though it’s mute as she leaves the room the goat bois following close behind. The owl is this left feeling absolutely guilty and remorseful.

Charlie didn’t leave her room for the rest of the day. Stolas attempted to make up for it by giving her space and having meals sent, though it was either Razzle or Dazzle who took it. After dinner he decided to bite the bullet and talk to her again. The door surprisingly isn’t locked, even more so once the Owl doesn’t hear crying and instead the sounds of his wife on the 2nd floor of the room talking rather determinedly. Upon walking up the stairs he finds her at their desk hunched over several stacks of papers and her computer. Once she notices him it’s a bit awkward as neither knows what to say. Stolas is the 1st to speak apologising for what he said before, though his wife he has nothing to apologise for. The princess clarifies that why she was hurt by what he said, realised they were right. Charlie was looking at redemption like it was something easy like wishing upon a star, but he helped her realise there was a lot she was neglecting to think about along with how she was ignoring her other subjects in the Hellborn. So she’s been planning for both. Thus she began showing her husband the plan she’s come up with. This includes getting a psych degree from studying with Belphegor to help her future patients, find ways to help Sinners before that along with Hellborns. Stolas started coming up with ideas of their own and stayed there till they fell asleep at the desk.

A week later it was the regular meeting of the rulers of Hell, in which the sins and their king/queen met to discuss the governance of Hell. To everyone’s surprise Charlie and Stolas were also attending, though they simply assumed that their niece was taking a more active role in ruling hell with her “husband”. To their further surprise she’s the 1st one to speak, bringing up several proposals. 1. The building of public bunkers in Pride for sinners to use during exterminations if they have nowhere to go or get caught out. 2. A better countdown system that properly warns citizens when the extermination is getting close and beginning. 3. For the previous point forcing heaven to keep the exterminations at an agreed timetable on the day in question. The table is quiet till Satan and Mammon speak up, asking why they should devote resources to help the wretched when theirs more pressing matters to attend to. The princess simply responded that as this matter dealt with the pride ring, she only needed the permission of her parents as its rulers, politely asking the pair to quiet down as this had nothing to do with them. The table was soon stunned, especially the spider and dragon as their niece had never spoken to them like that. After a few moments they did as they were told and shut up, earning smirks from rest of the table including the pair she silenced. The king and queen agreed with the proposals, glad to see their little girl was growing into a strong leader. Though Lucifer did lament for her last point they’d need to talk to Sera and convince her, being surprised when Charlie asked to join the meeting. He agreed with Lilith also planning to join to help check any bullshit the Seraphim might try. The Owl produced a list of construction companies in pride they could use for the bunker project that were known for their efficiency and reliability. The fact he was helping his wife, improved the Prince-consorts standing in the eyes of the sins, even if it varied a bit.

After the meeting the pair spoke to Belphegor privately. They both asked for help in finding a therapist to help them with their issues, which she was more than happy to. Charlie also asked if the sheep would be willing to tutor her in psychology, which their aunt said they would be honoured to so. The pair soon started seeing a baphomet named Sage, she was very sweet and welcoming which helped ease them into it. Even though it would take time she was confident they could heal.

A month later it was the day of the meeting with Sera in the Heavenly embassy. Charlie noticed that her dad was fidgeting nervously the second they entered the building while Lilith was trying to calm him down. They take their seats in the chosen room before the Seraphim arrives. After some polite greetings, including congratulating the princess on her wedding they get down to business. Charlie takes the lead providing evidence that the exterminations in the last 10 years have been delayed from anywhere from a few minutes to several hours, reminding Sera that as the treaty allowing them specifies their start and end times specifically its makes heaven look not only unwilling to follow the agreement but incompetent. The king and queen are smirking at their daughter using heavens own need for perfection against them. The Seraphim for her part is seething as she knows that Adam’s pre-extermination parties are to blame as he always overdoes it and misses the predetermined starting time. Realising she’s right and having a way to put the 1st man in line agrees along with an apology, promising that future exterminations will start and at the agreed upon times no earlier or later. With that the hologram disappears, Charlie soon engulfed in a hug by her parents both proud and impressed that she managed to use heavens own perfection against them. After a picture from Lucifer they head back to the palace to celebrate. By the time Charlie returned home via her limo, she was barely able to stay on her feet before landing in Stolas chest before falling asleep. While carrying her to bed the owl wondered how much she had drunk to get this way considering the royal family have well angelic levels of tolerance to alcohol.

Shortly after the meeting thanks to the pairs fore-planning the project was able to start shortly before Charlie announced it to Hell. To the sinners they were grateful to have places they could actually use to avoid exorcists if they got caught out, though the new warning system should prevent that, or didn’t have a place to go. This did raise their opinion of the princess to varying degrees. The Hellborn on the construction side also appreciated the fact she was not only give them a project with a long life time but the generous pay also helped. As it was her project Charlie was thus in charge of managing it, with her husband helping with the multitudes of paper work.

6 months after the wedding the pair are having dinner discussing Charlie’s plan to place control of all the orphanage and similar care facilities under the shared control of Azmodeus and Beelzebub, as their rings have the best records in that regard. During this the princess mentions that her ex has apparently started seeing some model in Envy. Stolas asks who he is, his wife explaining it was Seviathan Von Eldritch. He’s obviously surprised as his family are one of the most influential in their ring as well as the rest of Hell. His wife explains it was just a high school fling that didn’t last more than a few months, it only made it that far cause their dads were friends. Curious the prince consort asks if she’s had a lot of exes. Not thinking the owl would care Charlie answers honestly that she’s had a few considering she’s been alive nearly 2 centuries, so that’s a lot of boy/girlfriends. Though she notices that this caused a reaction in her husband who seems anxious and leaves the room quickly. Concerned she follows him.

Charlie finds Stolas on one of the balconies outside taking a breath. She asks if he’s ok, the Owl admits no not really. The Prince-Consort is reluctant to clarify but starts to explain that since he was a child, even before his original engagement that it was his duty to take a wife and bear children with her. But the problem is even if he can notice a woman is beautiful he’s not attracted to her or anything leaving him feeling like there’s something wrong with him and just utterly confused. His wife asks as gentle as possible if he might be gay instead. Her husband simply deflates with a sad hoot that he isn’t sure of that either. Thinking over what to say next Charlie says she can help him try to figure it out, if he wants to. Stolas understanding what she means agrees out of desperation.

This leads the pair to the Prince-Consorts bedroom with only the blanket covering them. Charlie takes the lead, due to her greater experience overall and specifically with Goetias. Barely 20 minutes later they’re both lying under the covers. The princess asks her husband if that helped, he rather deflated says no. The Owl gets up grabbing his robe, thanking her for trying to help but wants to be alone now. A rather disappointed Princess does as requested, putting on her own robe before heading to her own room. The pair both soon slip into their bathtubs thinking over what they’ve learned. Stolas sadly is more confused than ever, while Charlie is upset she couldn’t help her now closest friend. Though this doesn’t last for long as the princess comes up with a plan to help him. As the pair lay in their beds to slumber, neither knows of the life they’ve created that night.

3 weeks after that night Stolas is checking into a hotel in Lust. Charlie called telling him she’s helping her uncle Ozzy with something so suggested he join her for a vacation for the week. Despite still being in turmoil the Prince-Consort agrees as spending time with his friend has been helping him feel better to a degree. To his surprise theirs no luggage other than what he brought in the penthouse suite. Initially thinking his wife went to the meeting and forgot to drop her bags off, an envelope on the table catches their eye. Upon opening it he discovers it’s from Charlie, in it she states that there is no meeting and she brought him to Lust to help him as the Owl has been noticeably been distressed since their night together, so hopefully what she has planned will fix that. Upon finishing it theirs a knock at the door. On the other side is a rather handsome well dressed Incubi flashing a charming smile, another envelope in his hands. Stolas opens it to discover another message from his wife. This one states that she spoke to her uncle to buy a week with the man before him. His name is Cesare and is a specialist in 1st time experiences. Charlie further stars she understands if it’s too much for him, he can turn him down and stay in Lust for the week or come straight home. But regardless he shouldn’t care about any expectations or what anyone else might think as he’s done it enough. Just do what he wants and will make it happy. After finishing with the message he stood there for 5 minutes just thinking it over till he made his choice. The Prince-Consort offered his hand, apologising as he hand no idea how this works. Cesare for his part smiled, stating he’s used to it before leading them out of the Hotel.

Over the next week Stolas had many 1sts, some bigger than others. Cesare as a seasoned escort knew how to make his client happy and do the things he never could. Be it a simple meal or a night at a club the Prince-Consort was able to discover and accept who he was, no longer being afraid or confused again. It was obviously fodder for the press as the image of him with a male escort not even trying to hide it, sometimes being rather affectionate, proved for good that their marriage was fake. Aside from the obvious bait for the rest of Hell following it, the nobility found the whole thing fertile gossip material. Though a certain new mother and widow with an egg simply became enraged seeing or hearing anything about while her brother thought it was hilarious. His wife meanwhile was overjoyed seeing him enjoy himself, smiling every time she saw something about him happy he was able to discover and be who he was. Though neither of them knew how quickly things would change for them.

Charlie was at one of her lessons with Belphegor. As it was over they were discussing Stolas return home the next day, the sheep smirking at what her niece did to help while she simply blushes saying it was to help a friend. Though they stop when the princess feels a bout of nausea. Worried the sin asks their if this has happened before, being sure of the cause when she says been happening the last few days along with her boobs hurting, nose being more sensitive and smells making her feel ill though the biggest warning was her stomach seemingly getting bigger. Wanting to be sure the sheep asks her permission to use their powers, suspicions being proven the second they touch them. With a smile on her face she reveals Charlie is pregnant.

Upon hearing their aunts words, the princess is thrown into a mix of shock and joy. Bel questions if the baby is Stolas considering it’s not only a fake marriage but he’s gay. Charlie thus explains that they had sex to try and clear things up for him though it didn’t really help, shocked she’s pregnant after their 1st and only ever time doing it. The sheep smirks it only takes a single time depending on how lucky or unlucky you are. Feeling their distress Belphegor promises the princess of it’s what she wants then no one else has to ever know and they can take care of it for her if. Calmer now Charlie thanks her aunt but explains that she was just in shock, while it is surprising they both knew they had to have kids as that was the point of his original betrothal but they also wanted to. Though they did plan to do it via Artificial insemination, but beggars can’t be choosers. Bel smiles before offering to do a more thorough check, which is granted. She explains that due to their shared angelic backgrounds the baby had a 50/50 shot at favouring one of them and it happens to be Stolas, explaining the baby will be an owl Goetia thus will come from an egg. That makes the princess wince a bit, even more so being told it only takes 3 months before they’re ready to lay so she’s already 1/3 of the way there. The sheep does calm Charlie down explaining that Angels don’t feel pain in labour nor did her mother due to being created before the curse human women gained for childbirth birth being painful from Eveeatijg the apple, the worst she’ll feel is tiredness during the labour. That makes Charlie feel better but she starts worrying about telling her husband considering just how surprising it is. Bel reminds her that Stolas is a good man and friend so while yes he’ll be shocked, they’ll also be excited and overjoyed considering they both agreed to wanting kids.

With that settled Bel does explain that due to how much faster the pregnancy is progressing along with telling her parents soon, will need to take vitamins to help as it progresses along with insisting on regularly prenatal visits at least once a week. Charlie agrees with the sheep giving her everything she’ll need, though before leaving hands them a sleeping potion. The sins tells their niece she knows they’ll panic and overthink, while understandable isn’t good for them or the baby so tells her to drink it now and it’ll take effect once they get home. Knowing this is a losing argument Charlie does as she’s told, opening a portal and managing to change before falling asleep in bed.

The next morning the princess awoke to find her goats and cat curled around her belly. While petting them she guessed they knew already, considering for the last week they’d been more protective and affectionate. Getting dressed Charlie chose her robe instead of her usual suit or other clothes due to how tight they’d recently been feeling, finally understanding why. She had breakfast in her room and asked the staff to tell Stolas to see them as soon as he arrived. While waiting the princess began absently rubbing her stomach, smiling as she imagined what the baby would like and if it would be a boy or girl along with things they can do.

Stolas arrives around lunch time walking on air, happy to be home after the greatest week of his life after figuring out who he is. Along with planning to thank his wonderful friend and wife for setting it up. Once the staff inform he she wants to see him in her room the Prince-consort starts dancing toward it. Upon seeing his wife the owl picks her up into a twirling hug, thanking them for helping him found out who he is while hooting happily. Though it’s cut sort when Razzle and Dazzle start bleating at him till he puts their mistress down, landing on her shoulders after to cuddle. Charlie apologises stating they’re just being a bit protective recently, before gesturing for Stolas to sit. They talk about the time he spent in Lust, specifically with his boytoy. A hooting blushing Prince-consort can’t help but fawn over him like a lovestruck schoolgirl with his wife smiling at how happy he is, along with being very emotional when they thank her for setting it up. After a brief silence the princess reveals that she’s been feeling a bit strange recently and Belphegor found out what was causing it yesterday. Taking his hand she looks Stolas in the eye, smiling as they tell him he’s going to be a daddy.

Stolas is frozen in shock eyes wide. He stays like that as his Joy and Panic are fighting to emerge 1st. The fact he immediately starts panicking and being shocked that it happened after their only nigh together, Charlie repeating Bel’s line about it only needing to happen once doesn’t help. The princess manages to calm him down by promising it’s going to be ok, before asking the big question. Does he want to keep the baby. This snaps him back to normal, screaming of course before returning to a normal tempo and restating that in a calmer tone. He reiterates her earlier pints that while it’s earlier than they planned and obviously not how they thought it would happen, he does want to be a father and is overjoyed to find out he will be. Though of course claims that if his wife isn’t then that’s fine. Upon hearing Charlie shares his feelings he relaxes.

After an awkward silence Charlie places Stolas hand on her belly. The Owl nearly tears up unable to believe he’s feeling where their child is, with his wife calming him down. The pair stay like that for 30 minutes before a knock at the door alerts them to the fact it’s lunch. Once the staff have place the food they begin to enjoy their meal. When it’s finished the pair began discussing their next steps. They agree to tell her parents tomorrow so they can have the day to themselves. Also discussed is their preference for what their child might be, Stolas admits he’d like a daughter while Charlie admits she has no preference. Though he does panic further upon finding out the baby will be a Goetia like him and they’ve got 2 months left, requiring Charlie and her companions to calm him down. The main topic is how to raise their child. Both agree they want to be involved in their life, Charlie spent plenty of time with her parents while Stolas was isolated being raised by only his staff with rare visits from Paimon, so want them to know they have parents that love them. It continues like till long after they have dinner and realise it’s time for bed. Before he leaves, the Prince-Consort requests that if they have a daughter if their name can be Octavia. The princess agrees as she understands that he wants to honour his mother who died in labour. After thanking her he leaves, leaving them each to prepare for how things will change.

The next day the pair sit in the limo, deciding the drive will help them think of how to do this. When the Goat Bois announce they’ve arrived Stolas gets out 1st and takes Charlie’s hand helping her out, he’s become rather protective which jointly flatters and annoys the princess. After taking a moment to prepare they head inside, asking the staff to have the King and Queen meet them.

After 5 minutes in one of the many rooms used to welcome people, Lucifer and Lililth arrive happy to see their daughter and son-in-law though due ask why they didn’t call ahead. They all sit down as Charlie announces they had big news, looking to Stolas before announcing she was pregnant. There’s a silence as her parents crushed their tea cups, then picking their daughter up in a hug celebrating that they are going to be grandparents. Though the pair do question if it’s the Owls considering his time in Lust, though the king points out he could be pan before the man in question explains he’s completely gay. The princess explains about their night together, clarifying how they’ve had a child together. Upon hearing that it’s taking after the Prince-Consort Lucifer starts panicking that means they’ve got about 2 months to get everything ready though Lilith manages to calm her husband down. The Queen despite her excitement points out they have a number of things to take care of, such as telling the sins, making the official announcement and the obvious interviews. They agree they should tell the sins the next day and make the announcement the day after that, before moving onto the lighter more joyful aspects of the news. The pair promise their daughter any of her old baby stuff she wants, along with planning a baby shower and asking their plans for the birth plus name. Charlie stated their intention to name the baby after Stolas mother if it’s a girl and surprising everyone by stating her intention to name it after Lucifer if a boy. Stolas and their mother agree their great choices, with their father crying touched she’d do that for him. The visit continued to the evening with king and queen embarrassing their daughter by telling her husband funny childhood stories and showing off their baby pictures before the pair returned home.

The next morning the sins arrived as they’d been told it was for an urgent meeting at the palace, a sleeping Bel smiled from her place on the couch as she was the only one who knew the truth. When the Morningstar’s and Stolas walked in, along with greeting their niece, Ozzy, Bee and Bel congratulated the owl on his bit of fun in Lust, though the former 2 realised something was off based on how their hosts were acting and emotions tasted. After asking everyone to sit down, Charlie shocked their aunts and uncles by announcing she was pregnant. There was a moment of silence before multiple tearful congratulations, with promises from each e.g. Satan promising to murder anyone who hurt them. Mammon questioned if the kid was Stolas considering he was gay. After she clarified the night in question and reason why the, the princess gave the dragon permission to punch the spider in the face for saying it was an accident then. The Owl stated they had decided to call it a happy surprise, as while earlier and not gained the way they expected it to happen, both are happy about it. The rest of the morning and much of the afternoon is spent planning the announcement and baby shower especially as the baby was 2 months away, along with further embarrassing Charlie with more baby/childhood stories.

The parents to be returned to their mansion. Over dinner they go over just how chaotic it’ll be once the news gets out, with Stolas promising to support Charlie in anyway possible and ensure she as well as the baby are comfortable and healthy as possible. Touched they discussed plans for after the birth, both agreeing they would take time off their duties to focus on raising the child for at least the 1st year. Knowing they’ll have a very chaotic day tomorrow the spouses head to their respective rooms to get some much needed rest.

The next day late morning the front on the palace is swarming with reporters once more, bets being made about what it could be with the least likely being a pregnancy announcement as everyone knows the princesses marriage is fake and her spouse is gay. When Lucifer announced that was in fact it, one lucky imp walked away with a shit ton of money. When the lady in question and her husband began taking questions, the 1st and most pressing was if the baby was Stolas. Charlie stated that it was and would not be clarifying. After a few more answers they ended the press conference.

The announcement caused a total media circus. Everyone channel from serious news discussing the ramifications of a new royal prince or princess to gossip/tabloid news wondering if Stolas is actually the father or if he had a boytoy help him perform. The pair in question simply ignore it. Reaction amongst the population varies as well. Many sinners don’t care but a similar number do considering that Charlie helped create an option that could save their lives during the extermination. Hellborn it’s as mixed, though she’s more popular as the princess got the other sins to transfer control of their orphanages and foster systems to Ozzy and Bee who have the best track record in that regard. It’s now understood why when the 3 visited a hellhound foundation orphanage in pride, Charlie nearly tore the people running it apart after seeing the squalid conditions the kids were being kept in. This has helped boost her support amongst Hellhounds especially who know how their kind can be treated outside Gluttony especially orphans. Amongst rest it varies based upon how they feel about the royals or about babies in general. A significant portion of the Goetia are already making plans to hopefully marry their children or themselves into the Morningstar’s via the newest addition. An envious Stella is already plotting for her own unhatched child to do so.

In their mansion the expecting parents revive a flood of congratulatory letters with gifts. Stolas opens one his father sent, in which Paimon congratulated his son on carrying out his role so quickly. Though the prince-consort is enraged to discover included is a list of potential suitors for betrothals, being especially disgusted that along with the names of other Goetic babies and children are men around his age or older. The owl burns both, symbolically destroying his connection to his father and a promise to give his child all the parental love and care he never got. Charlie is going through something similar as included with the letters and gifts from the nobles are similar lists included which name unborn children to early teens. The princess uses her magic to write polite notes thanking them for the gifts and congratulations but turning down any betrothals. Late the pair talk and both agree to never arrange a marriage for their child no matter what.

A few days later the pair went shopping to get some clothes for their child, as they didn’t know yet they got clothes that would work for a boy or girl. Though unfortunately the second they arrived the media was already waiting for them. Razzle and Dazzle showed them why getting close was a bad idea when they turned dragon on an imp who did. Stolas seeing this form for the 1st time understood why Charlie called them her bodyguards, while she simply helped calm the pair down. After their excursion was done they left. As the Owl was opening the portal home a rather loud fish demon called out asking his wife who the real dad was cause it obviously ain’t her husband. Enraged the Prince-Consort went full demon form letting him and everyone else sharing such sentiments he won’t stand his friend being insulted in such a way. The fish in question apologised after pissing and shifting himself before running off. Charlie was grateful, smiling that he protected her honour like that. Stolas reminded her of course he would, even if they’re not properly married he’s still duty bound to protect her honour as his wife, friend and mother of his child. After packing up their purchases the pair settled in for an easy night in.

The next day the pair visit Belphegor for Charlie’s 1st check up. It’s not invasive thanks to the sheep using her magic and she’s able to tell the expecting parents that the baby is healthy even showing them a vision of what it looks like causing both to cry tears of joy. After clearing her and making sure the princess has been taking the supplements that she gave them, the sin gave them a lesson in demon biology. And explained that laying the egg won’t be pleasant so will have plenty of painkillers on hand, which Charlie appreciates. Here Bel informs them that birth isn’t painful for Angels but it was a part of the punishment for fallen ones like her father and demons like Lilith, so the experience of pushing a large egg out of her vagina is going to be unpleasant to say the least. The princess in question is paler than usual though her aunt promises it’ll be worth it in the end. After that the Owl does his best to see to his wife’s needs to apologise for what he’s putting her through to deliver their child.

Several weeks later at the start of 2nd month of the pregnancy, the baby shower is being held in the Morningstar palace. In addition to her parents and the sins, Carmilla Carmine, her daughters and Zestial were invited as old friends of the family. Along with sharing funny stories and games they moved onto the presents. Lilith gifted her a soft silk pillow for the baby to sleep on, Lucifer stated his gift would come after the party, Bee gave them a scented blanket to help the baby sleep, Ozzy a music box to play songs to help keep them happy, Bel a baby monitor with 2 receivers that’ll tell them if the baby needs feeding, changing or calming down, Levi got them a lovely pearl and silver rattle, Mammon gifted a full 1/10th of his wealth for the baby which shocked Stolas though it’s explained he did the same for Charlie and Satan gifted them a set of toys carved from Wrathian Blackwood he made himself. The carmines had their own gifts. Carmilla a mobile of the child’s various family represented, Odette wrote a book about the family’s history which Clara helped by making it child friendly and Zestial a spider silk sleep dress. This started questions about the gender with Bel announcing at her nieces request, would reveal if it would be a prince or princess. After a moment in which the sheep fell asleep and had to be reawakened, stated it was a girl. Cue the pandemonium from the family finding out they’d have another princess. This then led to Lilith and Carmilla sharing ways to deal with labour pains, break the father’s fingers during it or throw heavy objects at him. Stolas obviously paled at this. A few hours later the shower was over with the king opening a portal to show his gift.

The portal opened to their mansion, in the hallway between their rooms in front of a door that wasn’t previously there. A giddy lucifer reveals it’s his gift as he opens the door. Within is a large room full of the all the baby stuff the parents had gotten, the King explaining he placed it so it’d be equally close to both of them. It’s also decorated with a mural of the family above the crib so the baby would know they’re always watching over her. Charlie was so touched she pulled him into a hug crying while Lilith watched with Stolas, explaining they left the other walls blank so they could decorate as they wished which the Owl appreciated. Over the next week they did so. The father painted stars and constellations while the mother did cute things like duckies and happy rainbows.

Life continued on for the next several weeks as the family prepared for the birth, especially as it grew closer. Until the 3rd month of her pregnancy, Charlie awoke to a wetness between her legs and feeling a strong urge to push. Rather calmly she told the Goat bois to get Stolas, the pair flying down the hall bleating like their asses were on fire. Upon being awoken in a panic, which worsened when he was told the baby was coming. After rushing into her room, the princess asked if he’d called her parents or Belphegor. Just as he realised he didn’t, the owl was relieved when 2 portals opened revealing the king, queen and Sin plus her team the latter revealing Razzle and Dazzle called them. Bel got to work setting everything up with her team while Lilith and Lucifer went to comfort their daughter ensuring she was ok. The sheep explained it would be best to have as few people in the room as necessary, so said someone needed to leave. The king did so stating Charlie needed her mother and Stolas deserved to be here, leaving the owl obviously grateful for that kindness. Though he could do without the broken fingers from his hand being crushed.

To everyone, especially Charlie’s relief it only took 2 hours for the egg to come out. Belphegor immediately checked it externally and internally using her magic, reporting the baby was in perfect health. After giving it to the parents and letting the grandparents get a look, Stolas started keeping it warm by pressing it to his chest and wrapping a blanket around it. A few days later once she recovered Charlie started swapping with him to also warm the egg. When they did so both parents would talk to their daughter, even if she couldn’t hear, about all the things they can’t wait to do with her or how much they can’t wait to see her. When they needed to sleep the Egg was placed back in the crib with Razzle, Dazzle and KeeKee jointly keeping it warm as well as watching when it started to hatch. It continued like this until 3 weeks later.

It was early morning on the 17th of August 2007, in the nursery a pair of goats and a cat would wake up to a shocking sight. At 1st they were able to ignore the sound of something cracking till it got louder. Upon waking up and seeing the egg was starting to hatch, they lost their fucking minds. While KeeKee stayed behind to keep watch, Razzle and Dazzle each took off in the opposite direction to alert their mistress and her husband their child was arriving. They were overzealous in that they smashed down their doors in dragon form before carrying the panicked pair by the scruffs of their shirts or feathers to the nursery, though upon seeing why they calmed down.

It took 30 minutes before Octavia was out of her egg, her parents offering gentle loving encouragement while they watched and waited. Both also noticed there was a rather unnatural eclipse outside, everything was completely dark with the shines of the moons reflecting in their daughter’s eyes once they opened for the 1st time. They were red and white, absolutely perfect. Stolas immediately bundled her into the blanket Bel gifted them before handing her to Charlie, feeling it only right the mother should hold them 1st. The Princess smiled down lovingly at her baby, tears of joy down her face, as she explained they’d waited so long to meet them and was so happy they were here, crying harder when they started holding her finger in her hand. The Prince-Consort was no better, weeping tears of joy as she nestled into his feathers. They also introduced her to the Goat Bois and cat, all 3 of whom were very happy to meet the newest addition to their family while she was equally intrigued by them. Noticing she was tired the new parents placed her into the crib their companions joining to keep her company and safe. Deciding to let her rest Charlie and Stolas prepared to leave till he brought out a pair of wooden chests. The Owl explained for Avian Goetia it’s quite common to keep the shells of their young’s eggs as a memento, offering to split it in half with her. The princess loved the idea and agreed, each gathering half before letting their daughter sleep.

Due to how early and how chaotic their wake up was, the pair are exhausted so decide to get some more sleep. After waking up mid morning and a long desired breakfast, they call Belphegor to check up on her. The portal opens before the 1st ring was done. Once she asked when they’d hatched, immediately starts heading to the nursery the parents following behind her. Upon seeing her new niece the sin got work magically checking her. Once it came up clear she took a moment to look at her, fighting the urge to pick them up and cuddle as newborns need their sleep. Reporting her findings the sheep lets them know to wait till Octavia has been fed before bringing anyone to meet her. Charlie and Stolas nodded, thanking her for the help before the Sin left. They continued relaxing until the baby monitor went off, letting them know Via was awake.

The pair portalled to her room, finding the goats and cat failing to calm her down. As the monitor showed she was hungry Stolas picked her up and regurgitated his food to feed her. Despite knowing this was how Avian Goetia fed their young, Charlie still found it hard to watch for obvious reasons. While she could feed the baby with bottles of ground up food suitable for her, the Princess and Prince-Consort agreed at night he would handle the feedings as it would be quicker while she would change her and they’d both share putting them back to sleep. Once their daughter was fed and happy they took her on a tour of the mansion. The staff were obviously happy to meet their new lady, as were Stolas plants who understood who she was. After showing her the whole mansion they sat down in the living room, Charlie called her parents. A portal opened before the 1st ring. The new grandparents were overjoyed to meet their granddaughter. Despite the fact she had no feathers yet, to them she was the most beautiful thing in Hell. The new princess also seemed fond of them, though there was a crimp when she needed to be changed. Lucifer and Lilith enjoyed the sight of her parents having to deal with their 1st diaper change. Once that was done the 4 adults discussed what to do next. Obviously the sins would need to be called so they could meet their new grandniece, but the king reminded them they would need to make the announcement soon, the only reason why it wasn’t already out was the staff had been sworn to secrecy. The parents agreed to have the announcement done after the sins met her so they could enjoy it as just a family.

Soon a magical message was sent informing the other 5 sins their newest member had hatched, so all 6 were invited to meet her. Less than a second later 6 different portals opened, each of the kings and queens of Hell desperate to meet their new princess. Octavia loved Ozzy, Bee and Bels feathers, fur and wool, how smooth Levis scales were, how jingly mams bels are and how warm Satan was. They continued showering her in love and some pictures till the little owlet started to get sleepy. This was the sign that her parents needed to put her down for a nap, though Leviathan borrowed the kings phone and got him plus Lilith to pose with Charlie and Stolas holding the baby. After handing it back to Lucifer stated that was the picture they put out with the announcement. This caused them to discuss and agree they’d make it soon, simply send a statement with the picture instead of gather everyone in front of the palace in an hour, thus giving his daughter and son-in-law a chance to beef up security the estate for the media circus to follow. The pair thanked him before taking Octavia to her room to rest. Razzle and Dazzle followed along with KeeKee to once more keep her company and guard her. It was so cute the parents both took pictures before leaving.

As Lucifer said the statement and picture was released to the media outlets across Hell, causing a media firestorm. Just as expected a literal circus was parked outside the mansion hoping to get pics or video of the new princess, though thanks to the added security and magical protection it wasn’t an issue allowing the new family to focus on their child. Obviously discussions about Octavia and what contributions to hell might were the focus of the serious news channels, while the gossip and tabloids talked about who she might end up marrying. Regular hellborns reactions varied based on their feelings towards the royals specifically Charlie just as with the pregnancy announcement, as did the sinners. The Goetia were already planning on how to ingratiate themselves and hopefully put their children on the throne via a marriage, as one princess and her Marquis brother hoped to do.

The 1st week of a child’s life like for any new parents was a time of immense joy, but also anxiety. Especially in the case of Charlie and Stolas. As this was their 1st child they panicked over everything: was she eating enough or too much, was she getting enough or too much sleep, were her feathers coming in right. So the pair kept calling Bel multiple times a day that week. While the sheep did want to help her niece and understood the anxiety of new parents, when your sin is sloth being woken up multiple times pushes you to the limit. On the 7 day Belphegor arrived with Lilith snd Lucifer forcing everyone to sit down and talk. The monarchs explained it’s normal to be worried about your baby in the 1st few days, as their own after having the princess were some of the most stressful in their lives doing the same thing with the sin. Bel then finished by stating she would be more than happy to help if they had real concerns, but if they woke her up one more time for a stupid reason she’d give them both nightmares for a week. Apologetic and understanding their daughter would be ok agreed, Lilith and Lucifer left while the sheep then fell asleep on their couch. Not wanting to disturb her deserved rest, the Princess and Prince-Consort put a blanket on her along with telling their staff to ignore the room for a bit.

By the end of her 1st month Octavia’s feathers had come in, taking after her father in a white one on her face and black everywhere else except her fingers which are white. To her parents the little princess is absolutely perfect, both having plenty of pictures of them playing with and just loving their little treasure. Though soon they must follow the expectations of a new Morningstar child.

As she’s now old enough to be introduced to the nobility of Hell. The event would be carried out in the Royal palace, both for its size and somewhere the baby was used to. Lucifer, Lilith and the sins had spend the time after the announcement preparing it. The decorations, food, security and media coverage would be of the highest quality as well as warning the guests anything that upset the parents or child would result in being thrown out on their asses. For the occasion Levi had designed her niece and her husband a dress and suit that suited the occasion, along with a perfect little dress for Via. This would also be the 1st time the owlet wore the tiara her grandparents made for them. Once they were all ready the pair agreed that once the baby was tired, regardless of if there were still nobles who hadn’t seen her the night was done. With that the pair carried their child and started descending the staircase.

Everyone in the room watched as the newest Morningstar was carried into the room by her parents, stopping once they reached the King and Queen with the sins waiting at the bottom of the staircase. Thus began the next 2 hours of the various nobles being introduced to a baby that couldn’t remember something existed if she couldn’t see it. Along with the usual attempts at flattery and legitimate congratulations, were the various ways people tried to ingratiate themselves to Charlie or Stolas and the attempts to set up betrothals despite each being bluntly shot down with a promise no such marriages pacts would be made. After a while even the king said as such, shutting down such talk. A number of familiar faces appeared that night. Vassago congratulated them on having such a perfect child and used his magic to entertain her, Carmilla praised how lovely she was as did Zestial and her daughters, the former of which tickled the owlets cheek. Seviathan appeared congratulating his friend and ex on a perfect child, Helsa tried to start something but got pushed away by her brother after Via bit their finger. Paimon also appeared, during his only meeting with his granddaughter praised Stolas for doing his job, before telling him to find a suitable husband before fucking off to drink. No one was sad to see him go. Andrealphus appeared with his sister and his niece who was a bit older. Despite trying to ingratiate himself, the peacock instead upset her requiring her mother to calm them down. Stella’s attempt to introduce her daughter Lucrezia to the new princess did not go well, as she tried yanking out some of her feathers. Shortly after this it was obvious Octavia was tired and getting overstimulated so her parents decided to put her down for a nap. Thankfully everyone had met her so no one could complain.

Stolas and Charlie put her in the nursery Lucifer and Lilith had set up when she could stay over. The little princess quickly dozed off with Razzle and Dazzle joining her to make sure no one bothers them. The pair take pictures of the cute sight before leaving to return to the party. After a bit of fun talking to friends and family they head to bed once the party ends, exhausted after it ends the pair retire to sleep, Stolas in a guest suite and Charlie in her childhood bedroom. They join her parents for breakfast the next morning with Octavia before heading home.

The new parents decide to spend as much time as they can focusing on their new daughter, so are taking a break from work for a while. So they spend their days with Octavia, wanting to be with her as much as possible. This also included visits with other members of the family including her grandparents or the sins. When Via was 6 months and able to eat solid food her parents were more comfortable leaving them with relatives allowing both to restart their duties. This included their magic training under Lucifer and Lilith, though they were happy to bring Via along as she enjoyed watching. Charlie herself restarted her training as a psychologist under Belphegor to continue her hopes of helping sinners and ending the exterminations. Stolas got back to his work and prophecies along with the garden, though both still made time for their little girl. This allowed them to be there for the time she started crawling then walking and finally speaking. Her 1st words were star, obviously this had both her parents in tears of joy, though they did make sure mammon knew to keep his mouth cleaner around her, which he obviously failed considering she learned the word cunt. Cue a beat down from Satan and his mouth being washed out by Charlie. Though a number of unexpected developments would soon occur

Despite the efforts Charlie had made with the bunkers, warning system and exact timing, there were still many casualties of that year’s exterminations. New arrivals of those who’d been in the wrong place wrong time. Even the medics Belphegor sent weren’t enough to stem the deaths. Seeing their lifeless eyes and hearing the cries of pain or begging for mercy hit the princess harder, as it did Stolas likely owing to having a child now. This continued as the weeks after they both had constant nightmares of losing Octavia. The pair both sat down and eventually shared this. After admitting their genuine fears over her safety due to being the youngest Morningstar and their families many enemies known or otherwise wouldn’t hesitate to target them. This lead them both to agree to something they never thought they’d either do.

Once Via was old enough to be left with family the pair made a secret visit to Wrath. Satan was surprised but happy to see his niece, though their request was while a joyous one even more unexpected. The parents explained their desire to protect their daughter so to that end wished to learn how to fight. Understanding their reasoning the Dragon made it known he would not be gentle, they would bleed and bones would be broken but if they endured none could stand against them. Even though that left them both anxious mix, the Prince-Consort and Princess accepted.

The 1st several weeks of training was gruelling and left the pair in exhausted agony, especially as Satan was simply testing their endurance, strength, reflexes and agility. Once that was done he found that Charlie thanks to her natural strength would suit as a frontline fighter while Stolas would need to focus on using his magic and using a weapon that suited his better control and grace, such as a rapier.

Once the real training started, the pair began learning hand-to-hand again living dummy targets. Charlie thanks to her natural angelic/demonic strength was able to break them apart in one hit or several at once, Stolas meanwhile had to learn how to use more graceful strikes as he wasn’t as naturally strong. The training also included practicing against each other, with the princess overwhelmingly beating her husband, but the owl soon learned to put up a much better fight even if he could win. Once they were used to that moved onto using actual weapons. Charlie used her trident while Stolas was given a rapier. During this stage Satan noticed flaws in both their styles. The Princess was too defensive and passive, while the Prince-Consort was making obvious mistakes in his stance and weapon handling. The dragon pointed this out and helped them pushing them to be respectively more aggressive and reactive with controlling their stances and being more controlled in weapon stances. It took time but soon the pair became proficient with their weapons. They started with individual targets before several at once. The next step was using their magic in conjunction with their weapons, much more important for the owl as it was his main power. This allowed both of them, especially the princess, to become a true powerhouse. In their final test Satan forced them to face an endless swarm alone each and then together. By the end every single dummy had been wiped out with much of the training grounds destroyed. This filled the sin with pride at how much his dear niece had progressed.

After celebrating with a fine meal Satan had gifts for them both. He revealed he’d been forging something for some time since they’d started their training. On two display racks stood a pair of armoured suits of Angelic steel, both in their colours: Red, Black and Gold with the Morningstar apple on the chest for Charlie with Stolas being a red and grey with a regal yellow feather decal on the chest. Also waiting for them was a golden coloured dagger with a snake wrapped around an apple for the hilt and a rapier that was as black as night with an owl themed hilt. Both were obviously grateful for these gifts, especially the Prince-Consort. The Dragon pointed out he still doesn’t think the Owl is good enough for his niece, but considering he’s been a good friend/husband to her and father to their child he’s willing to at least cut him some slack in that regard. While not the outcome he hope for, it’s enough for Stolas to accept it. Both remembered what the sin said about keeping their skills sharp so created a training ground under the mansion to do so.

In their official capacity the pair were both busy. Stolas assisted Charlie with her reforms along with his own duties. This included a number of reforms to how Hellborn were treated specifically IMPs. With the King and Queen plus the sins support they passed. Mostly they were focused on improving their rights and treatment in regards to employment, education and healthcare. This was done via changing the rights employees had across the rings, Mammon was the most resistant due to not liking having to spend money on it nor was Satan as he felt they infringed on his ring’s sovereignty though as the minority they lost. On the healthcare side of things they convinced Bel to open up more hospitals in other rings which helped reduce the waiting times and improved the quality of care instead of focusing it in Sloth. Education was helped by more investment in public schools and the salary for teachers overall improving their quality plus job satisfaction. While it would take time for the reforms to completely bear fruit, it did help improve things in the now to a degree along with earning the princess even more support from Hellborns, specifically Imps and granting her important political skills from the experience of having to negotiate and keep the peace between those she spoke to for information and solutions. While Stolas gained a better understanding of how the lower classes are treated. The pair also made enemies in the Goetia who were unhappy to give their own staff more rights due to the reforms.

Charlie also continued her studies with Belphegor, which while slowed down by her break to look after Octavia and her political reforms managed to graduate Cum Laude shortly before Via’s 4th birthday. The princess has many photos of herself with her family on graduation day, though her favourite was the one with just her and Octavia. Stolas for his part had to deal with his duties with the Grimoire and as Prince-consort along with his gardening and prophecies. The pair regularly dealt with disputes that called for it from the other nobility of hell or lower class Hellborns, the princesses social programs and charities to help the various problems they faced.

Of course what mattered most to the pair was their daughter, who had an interesting time growing up. For Octavia’s 1st birthday a holiday was declared across Hell, with each ring celebrating in their own unique way. Each of the sins got their niece a gift she loved. Lucifer for his part gave her something truly remarkable. When Via was just over a month old Charlie and Stolas showed her a collection of all the stuffed animals they and the family bought for them. They then had her look over each one till she made her choice, a large toy white python named Samael, Sammy for short. Along with being touched she chose a snake, the king had a plan. At the party in the mansion just between the family Lucifer used his magic to bring his granddaughters companion to life. Obviously the 1 year old was overjoyed to see her best friend come to life, while the newly sentient toy was very loving to his friend and charge refusing to leave the others side.

Time passed and in that time Octavia grew as children do. Shortly after her 1st birthday, Lucifer and Lilith started taking the family on trips to Earth to see it. They did have to adjust to how in the more Angelic members case including the baby that animals loved them, though none of them minded especially Via. The king was happy to see his favourite creation ducks on the surface, especially ducklings. The visits included places like New York, London and Rome though they did once visit Disney. While it was fun they agreed Lu Lu World was much better. Thanks to their disguises they all looked like a family on vacation to any observers allowing them to focus on having a good time. Outside of these trips the pair continued their duties while ensuring the wellbeing and happiness of their daughter. It continued like this when a question came up for a 4 year old Octavia.

As their daughter was getting older the pair discussed her education. As they’d both been tutored privately, at least for most of Charlie’s childhood, both shared how lonely it was for them. To this end they agreed to send Octavia to school so she could make friends and learn more about her kingdom. Charlie didn’t want to send her to a private school as the ones Goetia use tend to be full of mini Helsa’s, Stella’s and Andrealphus. Stolas agreed though based on what he’d seen and heard about public schools from helping with his wife’s reforms and charity work he was anxious about sending her to one. Thus the pair searched for one that met both their standards. After much searching they found one. Gehenna public school was one of the nicer public schools, despite lacking the resources of their private counterparts thanks to their hardworking and determined teachers managed to get the best out of their students and create a safe supportive environment, which helped make it popular with parents and students alike. It also had 2 separate buildings, 1 for kindergarten and elementary classes while the other was for middle and high school. After talking to some of their staff who’d gone or knew people who went, the pair decided it was the best choice.

Knowing that if they were seen there it would give away where their daughter could be going to school, so in order to avoid the media circus the pair booked an appointment to meet the principal under fake names. This certainly shocked the middle-aged hellhound simply doing paperwork, when suddenly the Princess and Prince-Consort of Hell were in her office. After taking a moment to let the shock wear off, Mrs Rhodes immediately leapt to her feet and offered words of respect while kneeling though they stopped her. Once the pair explained why they were there and their reasons why it took another few moments for the shock to wear off again. Of course the Principal did ask how they could do the tour without attracting attention, Charlie rather simply cast an invisibility charm on all 3. Used to the situation the Hellhound simply started to lead them out of her office. The imp secretary sat there saw her bosses door open, thought about it then just went back work. Not her circus not her problem.

On the tour the Principal showed the parents that all the things they’d heard, good or bad were true. While the school was lacking in certain areas the dedication of their teachers made up for and helped make it a good environment for the students. After this the pair agreed this was the best place for their daughter. Once they’d discussed enrolling Octavia and made it known the importance of secrecy, the royal couple left the principal in her office after removing the invisibility spell. The next day Mrs Rhodes received a check from the pair, for school maintenance. Upon seeing the number she nearly fainted in shock then joy. Several days later she announced that thanks to a generous donation that not only would they be carrying out various improvements to the building and teaching supplies, but they would be raising the staffs pay and even building a new state of the art gym and indoor swimming pool.

Back home Octavia was excited to be starting school and making new friends. Her parents were happy to see her excitement, but both were worried as any new parent could be if she’d enjoy it. The rest of the family was sad they wouldn’t be able to see her as much, though Leviathan, Mammon and Satan were against sending her to mix with those they saw as beneath her though that did nothing to sway their niece or her husband.

As it was Octavia’s last birthday before she started school, the family decided to visit Mammons theme park Loo Loo Land as he’d invited them and they’d been to Lu Lu World several times already. Despite the fact the rides weren’t exactly the safest or best maintained, the family still had fun. It helped that the sin had told his staff to let them at the front of every line and win every game. It was going well until they went to the Fizzarolli and friend’s show. While Stolas found the show immensely entertaining, his daughter found herself terrified of the rather badly maintained robot. Charlie for her part saw how upset she was and took her outside shushing them. Away from the robot and being calmed by their mother, Via admitted she found the clown terrifying and didn’t want to be in there again. Understanding the princess said it’s ok to be scared, but no matter what she or her father would ever let anything happen to her. This helped the young owlet feel better. The pair waited for Stolas who asked why they left. Upon hearing why he was obviously guilty for not noticing Octavia’s distress, but she didn’t hold it against him as she had her mother to help calm them down. The family soon left. Despite the issue with that creepy as fuck clown, they did have fun at the park.

It was the 1st day of school and Octavia was so excited she leapt out of bed. At breakfast she was wasn’t able to sit still due to the anticipation. Her parents noticed, Charlie told her it would be great, while Stolas told her that if anything happened she should tell her teacher before promising to pick her up no matter what till his wife calmed him down. After getting ready they drove to the school.

Upon seeing the royal limo and members of the royal family step out, everyone froze as they walked Octavia to the door realising the princesses daughter was attending school there. After saying more goodbyes they let Via walk on before leaving, Charlie once more having to calm down an anxious Stolas.

Vias 1st day started off a bit awkward. As can be expected the other kids were a bit nervous around a princess as they’d all heard how the Goetia treat Hellborn. Though one young hellhound was willing to give them a chance. Her name was Jana and the pair became fast friends. By the time school ended she ran out to her parents but found only Razzle and Dazzle. They explained that they’d both gotten stuck in meetings. This deflated the princess a bit but she was still happy with how her 1st day went so that didn’t stop them. After apologising for not being able to pick her up Charlie and Stolas celebrate by having Vias favourite meal for dinner. They were very happy to hear that not only had she had a good day, but made a friend. The next morning while dropping her off they both spoke to Jana’s parents, who after the shock of talking to royalty wore off agreed it was great their daughters had become friends and even setting up a play date that weekend at the mansion. They also couldn’t believe their daughter was telling the truth about making friends with princess. Via’s 1st week at school was better than her 1st day, as once everyone got used to the princess being there she made a lot of friends in her class. To celebrate Charlie and Stolas ordered pizza for a movie night with some great Disney films from Earth. They fell asleep in the home theatre watching Brave.

The play date was an interesting experience. Jana’s parents had spent the week cleaning up the house to make a good impression as despite their reputations, Charlie and Stolas were still royalty. Thankfully the visit went very well as neither the princess or her husband care much about appearances and simply complimented how lovely their home was while the girls played. Stolas even talked about gardening with Janas dad while Charlie and her mom discussed the school, with the latter suggesting she join the PTA which the princess thought was a great idea. The 1st time she went the room went silent till the reveal she brought cookies. Eventually she became its head very quickly allowing her to be very involved in how the school ran things. A week after that 1st play date Jana and her family were invited to the mansion. They thought the buildings outside was intimidating, how big it was especially in certain places even more so. Upon seeing that Octavia’s room was actually 2 levels, they nearly fainted. The rest of the visit progressed much better with them staying for a very nice dinner. Overall everyone had a nice time.

As Octavia had started her regular education, it was time for her magical one to start. Despite their skill with it themselves, Charlie and Stolas decided to have Lilith and Lucifer teach her as they had more experience with the art. This worked well as they knew how to pace it out for a beginner, especially as Via is below only her mother in terms of magic power. This allowed her to thrive even if the progress was gradual. She also did well at school as having very ancient and intelligent rulers of hell for family did a lot of your studies. The princess regularly got A’s and was top of the class owing to her hard work and the teaching of her family. Overall her 1st year went perfectly and thanks to the events the PTA under Charlie organised during the year and summer the school got better in a lot of ways with Stolas helping plant a new garden in the front. For her 6th birthday that Year, Lucifer closed Lu Lu World so Octavia and all the kids from her class could have it to themselves. It was a smashing success. As time went on things changed while also staying the same. Via graduated to elementary school and started moving through each grade, still popular and a great student. She also started ballet lessons with Carmilla Carmine as along with being an old friend of the family, was a master at the dance. Thanks to her tutoring and their own inherent skill, Via became a protege of the dance. Charlie and Stolas continued their reforms while raising their daughter. Though one big change they didn’t expect was coming.

At 10 years old Octavia was a smart girl. Not in the sense of knowing things, which she was thanks to her family helping in that regard. Smart as in she was perceptive and noticed things. For a while the young princess had noticed how her parents weren’t like most couples married or otherwise. For example they never kissed, a peck on the cheek sometimes but never on the lips or how they both sleep in separate rooms. They do say they love each other but it feels different than a couple should. For Valentine’s Day they get each other gifts but they are for solo use like a bottle of wine they like or tickets to a place one of them enjoys. It’s the same on their wedding anniversary, aside from a few presents and words with a dinner it’s like any other day. Even more confusing is sometimes at night when Via is supposed to be asleep she sees them leaving the mansion. Her father is always with men, mostly imps, and mother with men and women. Unlike with each other they flirt and tell jokes like a couple should. Though the answers would come from an unexpected source.

It was during the 2nd week of summer break, Octavia was visiting Jana for a few hours. While talking about a show they liked Sammy heard a mouse and slithered off to eat it, despite his princess ordering him not to forcing her to go looking for him. While looking for him Via overheard Janas parents talking. They were talking about when Charlie and Stolas would finally tell their daughter the truth, as she’s a smart girl and most everyone else does. Jana’s mom pointed out it’s not exactly easy to tell your daughter something like that, her dad admitting sitting your kid down to tell them her parents marriage is fake and they never loved each other isn’t easy, especially when it’s common knowledge. The Owlet stands there stunned, absorbing that rather shocking information till her snake having sensed their distress arrived to comfort her. After allowing him to climb onto her shoulders and rub his face she returned to her friend, acting as if nothing had happened despite the major bombshell dropped on her. She keeps it up till Razzle and Dazzle pick her up and is back in their bedroom, just letting it bounce around her.

At dinner that night Octavia is uncharacteristically quiet, worrying her parents who after some attempts at conversation finally ask if she’s ok. The Owlet takes a moment before asking if they can answer a question for her. The pair both promise not seeing this as an issue. Cue their shock when Via asks if they’re a real couple. Charlie asks why she’s asking that, learning that her daughter has suspected something was off for a while but overhearing Jana’s parents was the final piece of the puzzle. The princess watches as her parents share a look, before asking if they can do this in her room.

After heading there they confirm if Octavia wants to hear the whole truth. Once she’s does the pair go over something they’ve rehearsed in their heads for years. They start with Stolas engagement and how they came up with the plan, getting married and eventually having her. The Prince-Consort does admit they had Via early than expected, but after vehemently denying she was an accident Charlie says she was a happy surprise. This is when they both reveal they had planned to divorce either when she turned 18 or either of them found somebody they wanted to pursue seriously. The room is quiet for a few minutes till the young owlet asks if that means they don’t love each other. The pair are honest that while they love each other as very close friends and the parent of their child, neither of them feels romantically in anyway towards the other Stolas even clarifying that he’s gay. Via is quiet before asking to be alone for a bit. Understanding she needs time the Princess and Prince-Consort leave. As it’s late the young Owlet goes to bed her snake joining her, as do the Goat Bois plus the cat.

It’s a tense few days for Charlie and Stolas as Octavia doesn’t leave her room simply having things brought by Razzle or Dazzle. Obviously both are worried about how she’s taking the truth, as despite knowing they’d have to tell her at some point, ideally it would’ve been under better circumstances. To their shared relief Via left her room that afternoon and wanted to talk. She admitted that while she understands why they did what they did, especially considering how awful they’ve seen and heard Stella be, plus the signs did show something was going on. But even then it’s still a shock to know her parents don’t love each other and it’s going to take time for them to accept it, though she will as despite everything the princess knows they love her and vice versa. After that the Princess and Prince-Consort hug their daughter close, grateful this hasn’t changed the way she sees them. Charlie herself offers to talk to Belphegor if Via wants to see someone to help process her feelings which the owlet agrees to. As it’s been a few stressful days the family orders some takeout and just take it easy, have some fun as a family even if they aren’t a normal one.

After Charlie asked Bel for the name of someone reliable Octavia could talk to, the young owlet was able to properly come to terms with the truth about her parents feelings for each other. Life thus continued on as normal for the family with both good and the occasional bad times. Though sadly a significant worse time would soon come.

After the extermination that year Hell was shocked by the sudden disappearance of their Queen Lilith. She had left no message or a single trace of where she had gone or what happened. Despite a lengthy search across Hell she couldn’t be found, truly disappeared. This hit no one worse than her family. Lucifers depression began to overwhelm him once more till his daughter and sister of Sloth convinced him to get help, along with reminding the king they were there for him. With this support he started seeing Charlie’s old therapist, who was honest telling that considering how long he’s been carrying these burdens and the severity of it would take a long time/lot of work to recover. With the support of his family Lucifer was able to make steady progress to heal. The Princess herself was also deeply hurt as along with no idea what happened to her, Lilith had been a great mother and supportive of her even when the king wasn’t. She also started seeing her therapist again to help with their feelings of abandonment and grief. Stolas himself was also affected by the loss of his mother-in-law. As he lost his own mother she had fulfilled that role since becoming her son-in-law. The owl would miss their gardening and tea conversations immensely. He also restarted therapy. Octavia was heartbroken that grandma wouldn’t be there to talk to about school, about clothes and to teach her magic anymore as they adored each other. She was back in therapy too. Overall it was a bad time for the Morningstar’s. The situation also caused unrest amongst the rings that was quickly put down, as everyone wondered where their queen went. With the sins help it soon stabilised.

As Lilith helped Lucifer with the large amount of paperwork he had to deal with, the king was struggling with the sheer volume. Stolas thus stepped in to help, being granted the title of the Kings Chancellor granting him immense political influence along with a big salary. Despite still missing their Queen, the Morningstar’s grew closer together. Even if they still missed Lilith, life continued on.

Via continued to grow, excelling in both her academic and magic studios becoming a prodigy in both. Though as it happens, many of her peers including Jana started to become interested in relationships. Thus one day after school the 12 year old owlet and hellhound were in the latter’s home doing homework. At some point Jana started asking Via if she’d noticed if one of the boys in their class was cute. Confused the Princess said not really. This caused her friend to start discussing how several other boys and girls in their class were also cute, before stopping when a blush came to her face. Concerned via asked Jana what was the problem. The Hellhound revealed she realised that telling someone they like them could lead to kissing, which aside from family they’ve never done. Curious herself the Princess suggested they practise with each other, which Jana agreed to after thinking it over. After some initial awkwardness considering one had a beak and the other had a snout, managed to do so. Just as quickly it happened it ended. The Hellhound stated it felt nice, while the princess admitted she felt nothing. Jana put it down to Octavia not liking girls, before moving onto other things like tv or vacation plans. The owlet herself was left feeling confused.

Over the next several days Octavia started to realise the idea of being in a romantic relationship was unappealing to her. This confused her as she knew it was normal to want that, so started to wonder if there was something wrong with them. By the weekend she decided to talk to someone who was an expert and who they trusted.

That Saturday her parents were both busy so allowed the princess to stay home, thus giving her the perfect cover. Around lunch Via called her uncle Ozzy who was overjoyed to hear his niece call them, though that soon changed to unease hearing the anxiety in their voice. Upon being asked to visit he immediately agreed, opening a portal straight into her room.

Once he was sure his niece was okay, the king of lust asked what the problem was. This caused the princess to go over the last few days, the kiss and her lack of interest in it and the realisation that possibly extended to romantic relationships too. Ozzy listened before telling his niece not to worry. The Sin then launched into a detailed explanation of what being Ace meant, in regard to both romantic and physical relationships the latter kind in an appropriate manner. He covered the spectrum of it and how it can be different from each person. This helped Octavia understand what her feelings were and meant. She was curious if it might change as she gets older, her uncle was honestly saying it might or might not but regardless it was based on what felt right to her and there was no shame in whatever that was. This helped Via lot so obviously hugged her uncle, profusely thanking her uncle for his help. The sin returned the hug promising to help with anything she might need. Before leaving Ozzy asked her to visit as he and fizz missed them, along with advising her to tell Stolas and Charlie when she’s comfortable as even if they might be confused at 1st they’d accept it without hesitation if it made her happy. Taking that to heart the Princess decided to tell them at dinner.

Dinner that night was a tense affair for the young owlet as she kept going over what to say. It was ended though when Charlie asked if she was ok, as did Stolas pointing out they’d noticed how anxious the Princess was through the meal. Accepting it was time, Octavia announced she had something to tell them. Starting with the kiss, both her parents cooing over their 1st one, she then explained how it made her feel and how much she’d been thinking about it over the last few days before calling Ozzy and the talk along with how he helped her realise she was Ace even if the Princess isn’t entirely sure where on the spectrum she falls yet. Charlie who while not an expert but knowledgeable, along with Stolas who while completely clueless, both accepted and supported their daughters identity. The next morning she came down to find both slumped over the dining table sleeping, multiple books about what being Ace meant and books on how to be the parent to and support an Ace child.

The rest of the family was just as supportive with Bee wanting to throw a party, Levi made her a dress in the Ace colours, Bel gave her some books to help, Mammon was happy another member of the family was like him, Satan was glad he didn’t have to worry about chasing off unworthy suitors, Lucifer made a duck of her in Ace colours too while Ozzy smiled at his niece feeling comfortable enough to come out after his help. Next Via had to tell her friends starting with Jana. Obviously the Hellhound felt guilty for the kiss and apologised profusely, but Octavia pointed out it was her idea and went along with it, plus is kinda grateful cause it helped her figure things out. Most of their friends and classmates at school were accepting, though a few were ignoring or didn’t believe it was real. They either learned or stayed quiet. Via was much happier knowing who she was and being accepted for it.

Life continued on and the Morningstar family with it. One particularly big occasion was Octavia’s 13th birthday. As this was when she became a teenager they all worked hard to make it great for her. The day before Via was visiting Lucifer, he wanted to show off some of his new creations which always brought him joy. After that the owlet noticed a picture on his workshop wall that she couldn’t believe was real. The king clarified that yes, the picture of her mother dressed like a goth and looking miserable is absolutely real. Considering how happy and warm Charlie normally was it still boggled their mind. To further prove it Lucifer magicked a box that contained not only more pictures, but the very dress and headband she wore pointing out it runs in the family considering they were dressing more goth now too. Due to forgetting about a meeting the king had to leave, alone the Princess and her snake shared a look plan already forming.

The next day at the mansion the sins were there with Charlie, Stolas and Lucifer getting ready for Octavia’s party. They’d all done their part like Bee making the cake etc. to ensure it was as perfect as possible. Once the sound of Via walking in was heard they all turned, the room going silent after happy birthday. Standing there was Princess wearing the same black dress and headband her mother wore for their goth phase, whose eyes were currently pinpricks out of shock. Then everyone else started laughing, except Lucifer and Stolas who coo’ed over how cute she looked, while Charlie was embarrassed beyond belief. Thankfully the party continued as planned, though more with the birthday girls mother embarrassed and everyone poking fun than expected. Even if it was for a one time gag, Octavia kept wearing the headband as she thought it looked good, Charlie did her best not to cry hearing that.

4 years before the Hazbin Hotel pilot, it’s extermination day. As usual Charlie and Stolas are out looking for Sinners to help. The pair are travelling through an area the exorcists have already cleared, focusing on more target heavy areas as it’s nearly over. Despite them being forbidden to harm Hellborn let alone Royalty, the pair are using an invisibility spell. So far they’ve had no luck, much to the Princesses sadness, her husband trying his best to keep her spirits up. Though the sound of shuffling and pained moans catch their attention. Dropping the spell Charlie charges down the alley ignoring Stolas warning her it could be a trap.

Charlie finds a woman with greyish-lavender skin, greyish-white hair with faded purple tips and her sole remaining eye is pink and ivory. She’s barely conscious, not surprising considering her bleeding eye and back wounds. Immediately the Princess uses her magic to start healing the damage, blushing when their patient smiles at her. Stolas who is checking to make sure there’s no incoming threats notices something shocking. He grabs Charlie, dragging her over to the trash can, pointing out the golden blood and tossed away exorcist uniform. Both let that revelation sink until the Princess started making her way back over to her patient. The Prince-Consort points out the obvious, this is an exorcist an angel who comes down once a year to kill Sinners. Charlie retorts she knows, but remind him that’s there’s never been a case of one being hurt in Hell, so obviously something happened. Stolas says a sinner could’ve gotten lucky, but his wife points out she could’ve also been injured by her own. While picking them up the Owl wasn’t exactly happy at the prospect of bringing a bloodthirsty killer into their home around Octavia. The Princess pointed out she’s with one of the sins and will be till the mess gets cleared up, so she won’t be at risk. Stolas still isn’t happy but accepts Charlie isn’t budging, opening a portal back to the mansion. While she takes their guest to an empty room to rest, while he goes to call Belphegor.

The sin arrives not long after, obviously worried about an exorcist being in the same place as her nieces. Stolas met the sin and took her to the room their guest was staying in. Charlie was checking over them, while understanding why her husband did it, is annoyed he went behind her back like that. The Sheep immediately started asking how they found her, while using her magic to check their wounds. After hearing the story, while complimenting her nieces work, Bel admits that anything could’ve happened and there’s only 1 way to be sure. They both understand what she means, but the princess is uncomfortable violating her privacy like that. Even the Prince-Consort despite wanting to be sure of their guests risk of harm, felt unsure about it. Despite this Belphegor did so.

It wasn’t hard for the sin of Sloth to find the memory, which proved the exorcist was no threat. She then showed it to her niece and the Owl, who both looked shocked/horrified at the sight of the eye gouging and wing ripping just for letting a child go. Bel stated that while Charlie fixed the physical damage, the mental and psychological damage would take time to heal, offering a potion to help with both. Before leaving she told them to give the Angel space but also keep an eye on her, considering what she did and happened to her.

Vaggie woke up in a soft bed, the pain gone at least the physical kind. After taking in that the room was very luxurious realised she wasn’t alone. Two flying goats in suits were watching her curiously, which to her shame caused the Angel to scream in shock. This caused a rather worried Charlie to barge in carrying a tray of food, who after being told by the Goat Bois calmed down promising their guest she was safe and they were just keeping an eye on them. Obviously this doesn’t calm Vaggie down, so the princess places the tray on her bedside table gesturing for Razzle & Dazzle to give them privacy.

Once she’s alone, it takes another 15 minutes before the panic and shock at the situation to subside. This allows Vaggie to realise the room she’s in is more like an apartment, though her hunger pushes that to the side. Taking a closer look at the tray the Angel realises it is a large bowl of chicken soup with 2 crusty bread rolls, a tall glass of water and a chocolate muffin. Despite the possibility it’s poisoned, Vaggie is so famished she picks the bowl up to drink it before dipping the bread in whole then devouring them in 4 bites. By the time she’s finished the Angel realises what a mess they are with soup on her chin, combined with her feeling a need to wash clean this hell of a day’s worth of stress from their body looks for the bathroom. Ignoring the fact it’s larger than some apartments Vaggie goes straight to the mirror, to examine her scar. Just as expected there’s a noticeable scar on her skin, though realises the fact it doesn’t hurt means Charlie healed her. The memory of the alley hits her before she strips and marches into the shower just wanting to focus on the feeling of cleansing hot water on their skin.

After putting on towels that were nearly as soft as the ones in heaven, Vaggie picked up the clothing she woke up in. To her shock it was a lovely white nightdress that felt like silk. This further compounded the confusion she felt at the situation. For a while the Angel just sat on the bed thinking over everything that’s happened. It’s interrupted by a knock at the door, Charlie saying she’s got her clothes and asking if it’s ok to come in. After receiving permission the princess plages them on the dressing table, saying they washed them for her. Before she leaves Vaggie asks why they helped her. Charlie is honest stating that she needed help, that didn’t change even after discovering she was an exorcist. That was further strengthened by Belphegor showing how they wound up like that. Following an uncomfortable silence the princess promised the Angel was safe here, no one would say anything as her staff were loyal and promising she could stay as long as they wished. Vaggie then bluntly questions why she’s helping her considering the fact they murdered so many people she cared enough about to make the exorcists job harder. Charlie is honest stating that while the exterminations did make her angry, the fact she was one didn’t change the fact they needed help. Plus the fact no one really knows about how to hurt angels limited who harmed her, upon learning why she understood that Vaggie was a victim too. The Angel in question is silent contemplating what the Princess said as she says they’ll send up dinner in a few hours.

Vaggie exhausted by both her traumatic experience and the shock at how kind the actual Princess of Hell was didn’t leave the room. Aside from eating the dinner delivered by Razzle and Dazzle, which was a very filling and delicious lasagne, just lay in bed thinking what the Hell’s happened to her. Before going to bed the Angel ran herself a hot bath and laid in there till the hot water turned cold. Re-donning the night dress Vaggie curled into the middle of the soft bed, only the nightmares waiting as she fell into a fitful sleep.

The next morning despite her exhaustion Vaggie awoke early like always. Refusing to just lay in bed wallowing she decided to explore her room. As expected it was luxurious with an actual kitchen, living room and a balcony overlooking the estate with the distant city too. Then it was turning on the TV, discovering Hell’s programming was much more vulgar than Heavens before moving onto the books stored in the many shelves. They were a mix of Hellish and Earth publications mixed from serious history to trashy romances. Wanting to kill time she picked one up, a story about a Goetic princess and her love affair with an imp maid and a succubus concubine she ended up marrying. By the time she was several chapters in there was a meow at the door. Opening it Vaggie found a one eyed cat looking up at her. It immediately started curling around her legs purring, which caused the Angel to scratch the cyclops ear. This then led to the cat gesturing for the Angel to follow them. Curious and wanting to get out of her room she followed.

On the walk Vaggie saw the various portraits and pictures of Charlie and her family. Most of them were the parents with their daughter together or alone at various different ages. The most common factor is that they’re smiling and happy. It’s obvious the pair love their child, while in the few wedding or pregnancy photos while happy aren’t the kind a loving couple has, which isn’t a surprise considering it’s a false marriage.

Vaggie follows the cat till she ends up in what’s obviously the dining room. Charlie is thrilled to see them leave their room, more so upon hearing who led her here. After introducing KeeKee to the Angel officially gestured for her to sit as breakfast was on its way. To Vaggie’s surprise the breakfast carried in by Imps on trays, rather than being anything extravagant it was sausage, bacon, scrambled eggs and pancakes with Orange juice. Foreseeing her question the Princess explained that she doesn’t go for overly fancy food and prefers simple good ones, which the Angel agrees with. As they eat, being some of the best she’s ever had, Vaggie does ask where the Prince-Consort and daughter is. Charlie explains Stolas went to help her dad as he always gets a lot of paperwork after an extermination and thus needs help, Octavia is staying with one of the sins as they don’t want her around for obvious reasons. The Angel guesses she’s staying longer as neither of them were sure about her. Charlie admits that was the case at 1st, but it switched to letting Vaggie adjust to their new circumstances. This further made them feel grateful for the princess in not only healing and taking them in, but keeping her own child away to let them get comfortable.

Once breakfast is done Charlie calls in Razzle and Dazzle to introduce them properly. Without the shock of waking up to them watching her, Vaggie has to admit they’re really cute thus gives them both chin scratches. The pair respond by licking her face which makes her laugh, which causes the princess to blush. Once that sweet scene is over she leads the Angel on a tour around the estate. Vaggie is impressed by just how much there is, not surprised when Charlie explains its thanks to the space enlargement spell Lucifer taught her and Stolas. Though it was a pain for the Angel to constantly avoid being bitten by the Prince-Consorts plants, especially once they started touring the garden she had a good time.

They ended the tour for lunch, making their way back inside to the dining room once again. After sitting down they were surprised by Stolas joining them, he claimed they got through the paperwork quicker than expected so decided to return for the day. It’s a rather tense meal as Vaggie hasn’t met the Prince-Consort so has no idea how he feels about her. The owl starts by asking her name, which causes Charlie to wince as in her excitement she forgot to ask. Upon hearing it they both ask where she got it. Once it’s explained that Adam gave it to her as she was one of his best and thus got named after the best thing ever, revealing that he used hard g’s when pronouncing it. This cause both to lower their already low opinion of the man. When asked Vaggie admitted that the 1st man did talk about them, though in unflattering terms. At 1st he claimed the Princess liked Bird Pussy, then with the reveal of the truth of the marriage mocked her for marrying a gay bird and were both sluts for fucking other people with Charlie being an even bigger one for getting pregnant the only time they ever had sex. Stolas is quick retorting that Adam is such a massive prick, likely to compensate for how small his actual one is. That makes the whole table laugh. Though it’s interrupted when one of the maids announces that Octavia is calling, the princess getting up taking the call outside.

While she’s gone there’s an awkward silence as neither the Owl or Angel said anything. It ended when Vaggie asked if he wanted her there. Stolas is honest stating not at 1st, considering she was an exorcist. But after Belphegor showed them what happened he’s more willing to give her a chance, considering she was mutilated for sparing an innocent child and as a father himself he sees it as proof she wouldn’t hurt Octavia. There’s another silence the Prince-Consort says he understands how lonely she must feel, explaining that his mother died laying him and despite having multiple caretakers none of them did anything beyond see to his physical needs lest they anger Paimon by getting too close to them. So Stolas thus grew up alone despite having multiple people around him, so he sympathises with being abandoned by those she thought cared for her. This was when he revealed Vaggies spear, claiming it seemed like a good idea to bring it back via his pocket dimension, offering it back to them. The angel is obviously unsure but the Prince-Consorts says that while he understands the negative feelings it brings, in the end it’s simply a tool and is only used how the wielder chooses to. The Angel considers his words before reaching for it, though it soon disappears. At a look Stolas starts he sent it to her room as it seemed awkward to carry it around right now, which Vaggie admitted was fair. This is when Charlie comes back in revealing Via was just calling to ask if they could go to the estate in Wrath, asking if anything happened while she was gone. The pair say nothing much.

The rest of the day the trio spend time together. Stolas recommends some books to help Vaggie adjust, while Charlie promises to take her shopping for more essentials. After the Prince-Consort showed off his various plants, the Angel was surprised by how affectionate he was to them, the 2 of them invited Vaggie to watch Hellanovvella’s with them. Initially skeptical she found herself loving the overacted and convoluted storylines. It became quite common for them to discuss the storylines, pair characters or brainstorm what could happen next. By dinner time their guest felt comfortable in the royals home. That night on their way to bed Charlie and Stolas discussed that as she was no threat, it would be safe to bring their daughter home. While Razzle and Dazzle are curled up sleeping in her lap, Vaggie looks over at their spear. Stolas words from earlier playing in her head.

The next morning the trio had breakfast, Charlie and Stolas discussing what to do after Via came home that afternoon along with the former taking Vaggie shopping. The Angel in question tried to dissuade her, but was shot down by it being pointed out she can’t have only 1 set of clothes. Once the meal was done the Princess dragged her to the limo where Razzle and Dazzle took them to the nice part of Pride.

They started in a lingerie shop so Vaggie could get something underwear, she was quickly overwhelmed by not only the options but the style and price. Charlie noticed this and spoke to her about their obvious discomfort. The Angel is honest stating that in Heaven she only really wore her uniform which was rather plain and simplistic, so has never really worn anything other than that. Sympathetic the Princess offers to buy some more plain options which they appreciated. Even though even those were still more extravagant than she expected, Vaggie did end up with some she liked, enjoying it when Charlie complimented her while trying them on making the Angel blush. The princess then took her to a clothing store. Rather than just a few simple things she bought an entire wardrobe including new shoes and new personal devices like a phone and laptop. Any attempt by Vaggie to stop her was ignored as Charlie wanted to help them.

After loading all the stuff into the limo the pair had lunch at a nice little cafe. Once they finished some lovely sandwiches and coffee had desert, Charlie going for ice-cream while Vaggie went for a cinnamon roll with vanilla icing. Without thinking the Angel wiped a bit of chocolate off the Princesses face with her thumb before putting it in her mouth. Charlie is able to contain just how much she liked it while she doesn’t notice. With everything bought the pair head home once they pay their bill, the princess leaving a tip so big the waitress who picked it up burst into tears of joy.

Back at the mansion Charlie portals all the purchases to Vaggies room before they head inside. The second they open the door the princess is bowled over by her daughter, who is happy to see her mum again. After regaining her balance Charlie returns the hug just as enthusiastically before Octavia asks who the woman with her is. After introducing the Angel as a guest, the Owlet asks if she’s her mother’s new mistress. While the ladies are blushing embarrassed and secretly not finding the idea terrible, with Stolas letting out a hooting laugh before explaining she’s simply a guest. After heading inside Vaggie went to her room as she was feeling tired, the Owl and his wife bid her good bye while their daughter watched with suspicious eyes.

The rest of the day Charlie and Stolas spent with Octavia talking about her time with the sins and what she did, along with planing to have her favourite dinner that night. Vaggie joined them. During the meal the young princess bluntly stated she could tell their an angel and asked why they were in hell. After a moment of shocked silence the woman in question simply asked how the owlet could know, not being surprised when the answer is she is similar to lucifer who’s a fallen Angel. Thus Vaggie explains what got her cast out of heaven. Via responds that Adam and Lute sound like a bunch of cunts, making the Angel laugh while her mother gasps and father screech in shock. Both obviously demand to know where she’s heard language like that, the Owlet points out she’s 13 in Hell and has Mammon for an uncle. That’s enough to get the pair to accept the answer. Afterwards Octavia seems intrigued by Vaggie going forward. The day after Charlie got their guest a new eyepatch as she realised they probably didn’t want to constantly see her scar 24/7, which the Angel appreciated.

2 weeks after arriving at the mansion Vaggie decided to get back into fighting shape. Charlie thus let her use the mansions training area for it and observed the former exorcist for a few days before offering to train with them. It seemed even till Vaggie stopped telling the princess she knows they’re holding back and tells her to give it her all instead of going easy on her. Charlie thus disarmed and had her pitchfork at their throat in 2 moves. After the shock wore off the Angel asked where she learned to do that, impressed as no one had beaten her that quickly or so well. The princess explained Satan taught her at their own request to protect Octavia considering the possible threats. She also stated that Vaggie was too focused on the attack not the defence, which isn’t a surprise considering she was taught to hunt down fleeing targets who couldn’t fight back, which combined with her believing Sinners couldn’t hurt Exorcists made her leave themself open to hit in return. This causes Vaggie to start training with the princess to improve her own skills, with Stolas joining in or doing it alone to test them against magical enemies. Along with helping the Angel grow closer to Charlie and to a lesser degree Stolas.

A month after Vaggies arrival at the mansion Lucifer decided to make a surprise visit. Obviously seeing the infamous Morningstar nearly sent the ex-Exorcist into a small panic attack until the sight of him picking Octavia up and calling her his little chick, before doing the same to Charlie though using ducky instead calmed her down. Though upon seeing them greeting her nearly brought it back, Stolas explained she was a guest of theirs after they’d found her injured after the last extermination. Despite his initial suspicion the king seemed to buy it moving onto asking his granddaughter what she wanted for her birthday despite it over 6 months away. At least until over lunch when he asked why there was an Angel in Hell for no reason. Cue a rather panicked Vaggie being calmed down by the Princess and her companions while the Prince-Consort explained what happened. Lucifer along with feeling a lot of anger at the injustice of the situation, decided to explain to the former exorcist that she wasn’t a fallen Angel. Seeing her confusion the king explained that being made a fallen requires a trial carried out by heavens council, specifically the Sera who decide if theirs enough cause to cast them out and thus carry out the process. That’s a shock to Vaggie as well as everyone except for Stolas, as he knew about the process but as their guest hadn’t mentioned being a fallen Angel never mentioned it. Still furious Lucifer states he would contact Heaven to demand what the fuck kind of show their running up there, which causes the former exorcist to once more have a near terrified breakdown begging the King not to do that genuinely terrified that Adam and Lute will come after her once they found out she’s still alive. Charlie thus more with KeeKee, Razzle and Dazzle have to calm the poor woman down while the princess convinced her dad to let the matter why. Despite his fury, Lucifer could help but understand her terror considering his own trauma from being cast out so promises not to mention it to Sera. Once she’s calmed down the King asks to speak to Vaggie alone. Here he commiserates her situation as they’ve both been cast out for doing what they felt was right. This surprisingly made Vaggie feel better to have someone else who understood what she went through, as well as learning the stories about the King of Hell were false. Soon lucifer had to depart but did make it known to his fellow outcast that she had nothing to worry about brother Heaven nor anyone in Hell would harm her lest they face his wrath. It still threw the Angel that she was receiving better treatment from the royal family of Hell than she did from her superiors in Heaven.

Shortly after that meeting Vaggie decided to take Charlie’s offer to see a therapist to help with her trauma over what happened and obvious guilt. The princess happily set them up with the Morningstar family’s go to one. While it was slow the Angel was able to start making progress in her recovery as well as the guilt she felt for what she’d done. This helped her adjustment to her new circumstances, as did a certain miss Morningstar.

After being at the Mansion for 3 months and having grown close to her, Charlie decided to let Vaggie in on her plan to end the exterminations. While surprised the Angel already believed the Princess could do it based on seeing her kindness and determination 1st hand despite her knowledge of Heavens rigidity in regards to how it operates, the details of said plan along with their own education and qualifications further solidified that belief. One thing that did give Vaggie pause was her plan to find overlords willing to back her, though Charlie soon assuaged that by stating shed chosen based on what she knew. This left only Carmilla Carmine who was already a friend of the family and Rosie of Cannibal Town who she’d heard good things about. Obviously the Angel was still anxious so asked to accompany the princess, despite knowing about her fighting skills to be their bodyguard. Regardless Charlie was overjoyed to hear that and agreed.

The meeting with Carmilla was nerve wracking for Vaggie considering she was the sole purveyor of Angellic steel and weapons in Hell. This didn’t abate even with the matriarch greeting Charlie rather warmly along with her daughters before moving to her office, the Angels anxiety getting even worse. It explodes when Carmilla asks why the princess has an ex-exorcist with her. Vaggie after a tense moment asks how she could tell, the response that the X over their eye and the Angelic spear mean it isn’t exactly rocket science which causes the woman in worst to look sheepish. Though it’s interrupted when the matriarch asks if Heaven has changed in her time away, which shocks the Angel, even more so once it’s revealed the overlord of weapons is the former Archangel Camael. After a moment of shock, which is amplified when she reveals she was married to Sera head of the council and both Clara & Odette are their daughter born after she was banished after a failed rebellion in Heaven. After letting that digest Vaggie reveals some troubling truths. The fact that exorcists are specifically made for their job like any other Angels and that the exterminations are top secret known only to those involved and the Seraphim herself. At 1st she thought it was to prevent a panic, but now realises it’s because most saints I.e. the souls of humans and most other Heavenborn would be against it. While Carmilla isn’t shocked Charlie is along with anger that Sera knows the extermination would be seen as evil but kept it hidden. Once that is done the Matriarch thanks Vaggie for that information along with informing the princess that while she does wish them luck in their attempts at ending the annual cleanse, backing her could bring Heavens attention on them which they obviously. Despite being downcast at the rejection Charlie understands thanking Carmilla for her time and looking forward to seeing her at Octavia’s next Ballet lesson.

The walk out of the building was a quiet affair. On the drive to Cannibal Town Charlie spoke 1st, stating that while she is sad about Carmilla refusing to support them and angry about the truth that Heaven covers the exterminations up, it also gives them hope that the majority of those within it would refuse it if it came out. The rest of the ride is silent once more.

Upon arriving at the entrance to Cannibal Town Charlie told the Goat Bois to keep the engine hot, while Vaggie gripped her spear tight for obvious reasons. Despite the name and its inhabitants diet the area was a rather lovely area like you’d expect in the early 20th or very late 19th century America. It was clean, the people friendly and polite, overall not what they expected. The Princess had checked ahead of time where Rosie was, stopping outside the shop when the Ex-Exorcist insisted on going ahead for safety reasons. The inside was just like the rest of the town, clean and like a frozen moment in time just with more creepy stuff like shrunken head keychains which the Princess grabbed one for Octavia. The Overlord upon seeing her dashed from the counter to greet Charlie with all the courtesy expected for such a prestigious guest. After explaining why they were there, Rosie invited them to talk over tea.

Rosie’s office was like the store, an interesting mix of vintage and macabre decorations including a wedding photo of her and 2 other women. After sitting down the overlord brought over tea and finger food, clarifying it was non-cannibal, before asking why they were here. Charlie then started into her pitch while Rosie politely listened. Once it was done she explained that while she is grateful to the princess for the things they did to make the exterminations safer for them, but points out it seems like a long shot and while she does want to backing the idea of redeeming sinners is a long shot at best. Though she’s interrupted by the door opening and a young cannibal boy entering before freezing at the sight of Vaggie, who froze as well, before immediately telling the overlord that’s the Exorcist he told them about. This obviously changed the tone of the conversation, as now Charlie recognised him as the Sinner Vaggie let go. Rosie was skeptical till the woman in question confirmed it. After that it was explained that the boy Vadym is the overlords son via marriage to 1 of her 2 wives, so after giving a very enthusiastic show of gratitude for sparing him promised to support the Princesses idea wholeheartedly as thanks along with her help in anything else she might need. Before they left both Rosie and her son gave the Angel a hug for what she did. For much of the journey home Vaggie is quiet till Charlie sees her crying, saying she’s glad he’s ok. Immediately she starts comforting her friend in a very needed hug.

Stolas got home late that night and upon hearing about what happened he suggested they celebrate. As Via was at a sleepover so they let loose with wine and takeout. Charlie and Vaggie ended up asleep in the same bed. While both claimed to be embarrassed both secretly liked it.

A few weeks after that meeting Belphegor dropped by to check on Vaggie, though she had an ulterior motive. The Sheep reminded Charlie that while she could keep the Angels past a secret from everyone else, telling the other sins is a necessity at this point if she was going to continue staying with them. The princess was against it but the sin pointed out that if they found out of context then they could react negatively considering how protective of her and Octavia they are. That wasn’t something she could argue with, especially once Vaggie agreed. The plan was to start with the sins more likely to listen instead of go off the rails. Ozzy was sympathetic and offered Vaggie a pair of mechanical wings, which while appreciated was turned down. Bee offered her some high quality Beelzejuice from her own stocks which was also politely rejected. The pair both individually noted thanks to their powers the feelings their niece and the Angel had for each other. Leviathan was more skeptical promising to drown her for an eternity if she tried anything. Mammon promised to pour molten gold down her throat forever if she hurt Charlie or Via, before trying to get her to advertise for him. Satan didn’t say much more than give her a look that promised agony and suffering. The princess pointed out all the meetings went well and now 4 of the 7 sins like her. Though Vaggie would prefer not to have 3 of them threatening her even if it was understandable.

Life continued on for the Morningstar-Goetia household till June, as the summer ball was being held to mark the beginning of the season. Charlie and Stolas were obviously looking forward to going while Via was staying behind to have some friends at the mansion. Vaggie was a bit anxious about going till the princess convinced her with the magical words, “I’d really like you to come”, admitting it would be a nice way to spend time with the pair. To prepare they had to go to Leviathan as she made their dresses for occasions like this as both a point of pride and affection. Despite her distrust of the Angel the sin also made her dress as well. Stolas got a dashing suite made of silk with a dark red shirt, gold buttons with matching thread and darker shade of red coat with white cuffs and cravat along with a quartered coat of the Morningstar and his own sigil as a pin. Charlie’s was a beautiful ballgown made from red silk as well with gold and black highlights with a pin of her crest as heir to the throne. Vaggies dress was made of lavender silk with silver highlights and white feathers on the shoulders and back. Overall they were perfect. The Owl and 2 headed serpent noticed how the ladies blushed seeing each other in them.

In the lead up to the night Stolas and Charlie helped Vaggie prepare by teaching her both etiquette and how to recognise who would be there. The princess ensured that the Angel knew all the necessary steps and which forks to use as well as how to properly ballroom dance, which both enjoyed much more than they revealed. The Owl helped Vaggie learn who to avoid entirely, who was safe and those in-between. They’re at it late that night when the Angel asks about Stella and Andrealphus, taken aback at his reaction to calling them both absolute cunts the former being an evil racist abusive and shrewish one, the latter a manipulative, pompous racist one. Based on that reaction it was obvious they had history so Vaggie asked. Stolas was honest stating Stella was his original betrothed before he met Charlie. Curious the Angel asked how that happened and upon hearing it isn’t surprised, not only due to seeing how kind/selfless the princess is but not wanting to go through something like Lilith did with Adam considering her experience with him. Though she does ask if he felt weird about marrying someone so much older. He’s honest admitting that while yes it was a little strange, considering his options were someone similar aged who would make his life a living nightmare or someone centuries older who was kind to him and saw as a friend so no contest there. Vaggie is also curious about how they had Via, as knowing Adam he was probably just bullshitting but is shocked when Stolas explains how it happened. While sympathetic the Angel does point out it didn’t exactly sound like the best plan, the Prince-Consort admitted that was true but stated he was a confused young Goetia who had been told since infancy he was meant marry a wife and bear children despite not finding women attractive in that way. So yes while in hindsight it was a bad plan it was his wife’s attempt to help him at the time and even if it didn’t work, it still led to Octavia so in both their eyes that alone made it worth it. Vaggie had to agree, as well as admitting that Charlie getting him a week with an escort to help actually sounds like something she’d do. This soon moves onto Stolas discussing that despite trying for many years he hadn’t managed to have anything but physical relationships with him asking if the Angel has had better luck. Embarrassed Vaggie is honest stating she’s a virgin, which shocked the owl. They clarify that she never found anyone in the exorcists she found attractive and were discouraged from getting close to others outside of it. Stolas sympathetic states that as it’s an overnight affair that Ozzy normally provides company for him and Charlie afterwards, so would be more than happy to request he find a nice lady for the Angel. Vaggie thanks him for the offer but admits flings and 1 night stands aren’t her thing as she wants to be intimate with a woman she really cares about, specifically a certain princess even if she can’t admit it to herself yet. Understanding the Owl states there’s plenty of ladies, including their household maids who’d love to have a chance with a beautiful woman like her. The Angel is stunned as she admits that’s the 1st time anyone’s called her beautiful, which shocks Stolas as even if he isn’t attracted to women can still appreciate their beauty which they certainly are. Stunned for a bit Vaggie thanks him before they both agree it’s late and turn in, before leaving she tells the Prince-Consort she hopes he finds the man he’s looking for. He simply nods in gratitude.

The trio arrive early at the Morningstar Palace to make sure everything is going well. Just as expected the sins have helped turn it into the perfect venue with the staffs hard work. They’re all happy to see Charlie, with Vaggie being greeted warmly or coldly except for mammon who once more asks if she’d be interested in doing ads for him. Lucifer of course takes the moment to let her know how perfect his apple pie is, along with complimenting Stolas appearance and hoping Vaggie has a good time. The Angel in question is hyper focused on not being outed and protecting Charlie, despite knowing she can handle herself and the sins plus the king present, as better safe than sorry.

Just like always the guests arrived in the ballroom through the labyrinthine doors to a meticulously decorated venue with multiple tables to sit around the large dance floor with the largest table for the King, Princess, Prince-Consort, Sins and any guests which is Vaggie sat between Charlie and Stolas. It starts with small talk between the various attendees. The Angel watches as various ranking nobles make an appearance to the couple, with a few wanting to talk business. Most want support for planned measures to increase their wealth, power or influence, some talk gossip and a small number try to talk about Octavia’s future spouse which is shit down politely but firmly after the words spoken. The Carmines and Zestial are attending as old allies of the Morningstar’s, the matriarch being more interested in Vaggie than anything else. Rosie was also invited as thanks for supporting the Princess’s future plans, introducing her to Stolas and her wives to them all. Here they learn that the overlord devoured her 1st husband for abusing their child, killed her 2nd for similar and died after marrying a gay man and starting an affair with her maid before dying of Scarlet Fever while her wives Belle and Sunny died after being forced to eat human flesh during the Irish Potato Famine and Holodomor respectively, now refusing to indulge in it out of moral beliefs. As she was Vadyms Sunny is especially grateful to the Angel for sparing him. As was traditional the 1st dance of the night was started by the Royal Family, as was usual since Lilith disappeared Charlie and Stolas. Vaggie watched entranced at the way she moved, not able to take her eyes off the Princess. After a round of applause other guests begin to journey to the dance floor, as this was considered a prime place to make business, political and marriage contracts.

Over the next few hours Charlie and Stolas were both asked to dance by many which they politely accepted, though Vaggie did get a few herself. The 1st was Carmilla who after saying her moves could use some work though she had talent, asked how they were settling in. This lead to the matriarch mentioning she sympathises with their circumstances and would be more than happy to talk considering their similar backgrounds which the Angel appreciated before dancing with both Clara and Odette. Next was Rosie, the Overlord wanting the change to talk to her. Here the Cannibal discussed just how cutthroat and ruthless all these so-called nobles were before smirking at how offended they were a couple of sinners being allowed into such an exclusive event. Vaggie pointed out that Zestial was here but then discovered he was actually a primordial demon plus like Carmilla was an old ally of the Morningstar’s, though Rosie admitted it not only made her feel good rubbing it in those snobs faces considering she’s started as a shop owner and only rules a single town,but knowing she’d be the envy of all the other overlords for being invited to such an exclusive event. 3rd was Vassago, who the Angel had heard the pair mention and sometimes go meet but this was their 1st encounter. He started by asking if this was any different from the parties they had above, Vaggie was initially surprised he knew but realised either Charlie or Stolas told him so if they trusted them so could she. They admitted that aside from the annual rager Adam threw after an extermination she didn’t go to any others, the parrot was sorry they limited her like that. Then he moved onto saying she was that the royal couple found her as they are good people. Here the Angel learns that for a brief period Vassago and Stolas were lovers before realising they were better as friends, along with that it’s rather common for Ozzy to send a man for the owl and a man or woman for the princess after events like this. They end it after the parrot mentions it’s good the pair have someone else they can trust, especially someone who can watch the princesses back, with Vaggie being grateful for his silence on their secret. She then dances with Stolas and Charlie before it was time for dinner, though to those watching it was obvious her dance with the princess held a sort of unspoken passion and energy to it compared to the others.

Once it’s time for the meal everyone exits to the dining room, the layout like the tables in the ballroom. The meal is served in 4 courses: a soup, an entree, a main and a desert with options for each taste and requirement of the guests. This is the spread out with a 30 minute gap to allow for a leisurely pace for the room. Once it’s over the dancing resumes with people leaving to return home several hours later, though the sins and the royal couple plus their guest have a room. Unbeknownst to everyone else Charlie went to Asmodeus and told him to send the incubus he selected for her to Stolas. He happily agreed though he hid it, knowing who she really wanted to spend time with. While the room empties the Princess and her Angel talk on the balcony overlooking the royal gardens. Vaggie compliments the wine while Charlie explains it’s a special vintage made from the grapes Lilith grew shortly after the fall, it’s only served to the members of the royal line and those they deem deserving. Obviously understanding the significance she thanks them for the privilege. They talk and drink till they’re drunk enough to be laughing while helping each other to bed the pair falling asleep in Vaggie’s. Vassago who guessed Charlie would turn down her uncles smiles hoping the pair would confess their feelings.

The next morning the pair woke up, after being both embarrassed and secretly happy they agreed it was just the booze plus nothing happened. Thus they both went to breakfast with Lucifer and a very pleased looking Stolas awaiting them. When the king left to get something the Owl thanked his wife for sending that handsome incubus to join the Imp Ozzy got him for the night, which she smiled that he had a good time. After her father returned they had a nice breakfast, except the teasing the pair got for sleeping in Vaggies room. The trio then returned home to thankfully find Via had kept the place in the same condition as they left it along with her friends having already returned home. In the time leading up to Octavia’s 14th birthday a few things happened. Vaggie took Carmilla on her offer and started training with them. Thanks to what she does with Charlie, she has more experience which helps though the Matriarch does teach them how to use agility and mobility more in a fight, this soon translates to her taking dance lessons as well. It helped Vaggie get closer to Carmilla and her daughters. Charlie also started having in cannibal town with Rosie and her wives, the Angel often accompanying her with Stolas who enjoyed talking gossip and about Hellanovelas on Tv. Via would also join as she likes the shops macabre offerings and that the overlord was like a fun aunt/grandma.

The day of Octavia’s birthday that year was a big event like usual. The weekend before she’d spent the day at Lu Lu World with her friends and class with it being private just for them. As the actual date itself was a national holiday there were celebrations throughout Hell with the sins, her grandfather and those close to family invited to a private event at the family mansion. These included the Carmines, Zestial, Rosie and her wives along with Vassago. After a breakfast with the parents and Vaggie giving the birthday girl her favourite foods with promises the gifts will come at the party Via spends the day getting ready with Razzle, Dazzle and Sammy helping her choose the outfit right for the occasion. Later Charlie and Stola watched their owlet come down the stairs in a dress that was black on top but turned purple the lower down it got with her tiara. The Angel had to comfort both as they cried in joint pride at how beautiful she looked and heartbreak she wasn’t their little girl anymore. Via shared a look with a sympathetic Vaggie before joining into help calm her parents down.

Not long later at midday the guests started arriving. The sins were the 1st with Lucifer arriving half an hour before the rest, each taking the time to show their beloved great niece how much they loved her along with Charlie. Then the other guests arrived shortly after. As usual they started with a nice lunch with a menu appropriate for everyone, before moving onto the cake which was Beelzebubs present being the princesses favourite flavour. Then came the gifts. Charlie and Stolas revealed they were taking her on a trip for the new year that winter to see the Northern Lights. Lucifer revealed he was building a new water park for her birthday in Envy. Asmodeus and Fizzarolli got her a new blanket filled with the sins own feathers. Belphegor got her a candle that once lit would calm her enough to sleep instantly on nights where she couldn’t, along with the wax never melting. Leviathan gifted her niece with a beautiful pearl hand mirror. Mammon gifted his dear niece a massive sum of money, which considering his sin further showed his love for her. The Carmines made a beautiful Angelic Steel Necklace for Octavia while Zestial gifted her a beautiful dress made of black spider silk. Rosie and her wives got her a taxidermy Owl as she’d mentioned wanting one. Vassago gifted her a book on the history of how humans perceived the stars and celestial bodies. Satans gift though proved the most controversial.

The Sin of Wrath had commissioned a blade for his niece from Carmilla, as while he could craft weapons from Angelic steel he lacked her talent for engraving and other ornamentation. It was a Stiletto, fitting for a woman of royal blood. The blade was in her colours with engravings of stars and her sigil, the quartered sigil of her parents, with a half moon on the hilt. Octavia of course loved it, till her parents took it. Both claimed she was too young for a weapon much to her own protests, along with Satan and the Carmine matriarch arguing she was old enough to learn how to use if not have the dagger though they refused to listen. Thankfully Bee and Ozzy calmed everyone down enough to continue the party with serving the cake the former made. It continued on until late evening when everyone went home after a light dinner considering how filling lunch and the cake was. Though there was still some bitter feelings about the matter of Satans gift, especially from the one it was intended for. Octavia went to her room and slammed the door hard once the last guest left. Vaggie seeing the crestfallen faces of her parents and understanding both sides offered to talk to the Owlet, as she could be somewhat considered a neutral party.

Vaggie found the princess on her bed with the Cat, Goat Bois and Snake curled around them. Upon realising it was the Angel, the young Owlet asked if she was gonna tell them their parents were right about being too young. To Via’s surprise Vaggie actually believed they were wrong, while it was understandable as the crown princess of Hell she’d be a major target to many people so should be able to protect herself. Happy to have someone else on her side, the owlet pointed out until her parents agreed there was no point. The Angel told her not to worry about it, tomorrow she should go visit her friends while they talked to her parents. Grateful the princess hugged Vaggie, which while initially surprised returned it before leaving for their own room.

The next morning Octavia left early to see her friends while Vaggie steeled herself for what was obviously going to be an emotional conversation. As expected Charlie and Stolas were at the breakfast table, greeting the Angel along with questioning where their daughter was not being surprised she was out. As expected they hadn’t changed their minds, stating that Via was still too young. Vaggie pointed out her age made it even more necessary, reminding them that there are plenty of people within and without Hell who would want to harm their daughter. Though what sealed it was her pointing out that despite being a trained exorcist Lute still managed to sneak up and take both wings plus their eye. If that could happen to her, how vulnerable would Octavia be, reminding them they won’t always be there to protect her. This forces the pair to accept she’s right, as proven yesterday their little Owlet was growing up and they can’t treat her like a little girl anymore. So they agree to allow it, but only if Vaggie is the one to train her. The Angel is skeptical if that’s a good idea but Charlie points out they trust her to at least start the princess training till she’s ready to move onto a more experienced teacher later on, plus if either of them tried they’d be too timid due to not wanting to hurt Octavia. This convinced her to agree.

When Octavia returned home late in the afternoon she was called into the dining room, finding her parents and Vaggie. Charlie and Stolas stated that the Angel had convinced them that as she was no longer a little girl, it was thus time for her to learn how to protect herself, punctuating it by returning the Stiletto they’d confiscated. Obviously Via was overjoyed, hugging everyone in the room.

The next morning was when they started. Vaggie woke Octavia up by throwing ice water on her, then ordering the sputtering and panicked Owlet to dress in clothes she can move plus sweat in. In the training area beneath the mansion The Angel let the now dry jointly annoyed, excited and anxious know that this wouldn’t be easy, but as long as they were willing to learn she’d teach them. This began a period that Via affectionately called the most rewarding and exhausting of her life by that point.

They started 1st with hand to hand combat. While Octavia did inherit Charlie’s strength demonstrated by punching the Angel into the wall on the other end, she lacked endurance and stamina, which showed when after a swift gut punch couldn’t stand up for a while without pain and nearly passed out puffing from a long session. Vaggie told the Owlet these would need to be improved, promising that while she wouldn’t be cruel bruises, exhaustion and pain would be part of the process. Not one to give up the Princess agreed. Through the process the pair discovered that it would be best for Octavia to favour a fighting style that focused more on grace and speed as thanks to her years of ballet training from Carmilla plus her lithe body she already seemed to move that way. Though Vaggies greater combat training and experience plus the lessons from Carmine in both combat/dancing as well as superior stamina and endurance allowed her to regularly beat their trainee despite their comparative lack of strength. Despite these consecutive losses the young princess showed determination and refused to quit much to her teachers pride.

Once Via had a good grasp of Hand to Hand the next step was weapons. Obviously no live steel was used, so Vaggie instead chose tools that Charlie had used in their training. The blades were enchanted that while they would cause no damage but the strikes would still cause the recipient to feel pain. This was demonstrated when the Angel drove one into the Owlets stomach and twisted it. After screaming in agony then cursing Vaggie Octavia realised there was no blood, realising what she did asked if that was necessary. The Angel simply responded will they let anyone get close enough to do that again. Despite disliking the method, the princess had to agree with the point. At 1st they stuck with just the knives, Octavia learning some key lessons such as when it’s better to block or dodge. But the most shocking lesson was one day when Vaggie actually allowed them stab her, then trapped both the blade and Vias hand to slash her throat, teaching her to win you need to willing to take some pain. Though the 2 most important ones are don’t be afraid to play dirty and know when to run.

Just like before it continued till Octavia was more confident and experienced with the knife, before moving onto the next stage. Once Vaggie felt the Owlet was ready lay a collection of weapons like the training blades on a table so the princess could choose her weapon. Via looked over the variety of different swords, axes, war-hammers, maces etc. before choosing a rapier similar to her father’s. Thus continues their training with them focusing 1st on letting the Princess get used to her new weapon, though the Angel did at times force them to use others to learn to adapt to whatever tool is at hand.

On the sidelines Charlie tried to convince Octavia that she was only meant to use these for self-defence though Vaggie did argue that if you can justify it well enough with the circumstances anything can be considered self-defence even if it’s the preemptive kind. This was a hot topic of debate between the pair.

Life continued on for the inhabitants of the Morningstar Household. Octavia returned to school once the summer vacation ended, her parents went back to their duties, with Stolas supporting Charlie’s philanthropic and charity ventures while Vaggie kept up her training with Carmilla to protect the princess while training the owlet. Thus it went till the holiday season came.

As it was time for the mid-Winters ball again the couple made their usual appearance with Vaggie joining them, Octavia preferring to spend the night at home. The trio arrived early to help make sure everything was going as it should before the festivities began. The sins arrived 1st before the rest of the guests, as expected it was the crime of the crop of Hells elite with famous Hellborn for entertainment and personal friends of the Morningstar’s invited such as the Carmines, Zestial and Rosie plus her wives.

Like usual the guests mingled and danced while the orchestra performed. This was when Vaggie 1st saw Stella gossiping and gloating while Andrealphus was drinking off to the side plotting how to boost his families standing. Ignoring the pair she focused on sticking close to Charlie. The night passed with the Princess and her husband having to deal with the usual political bullshit and questions about their daughter’s marriage prospects despite regularly reminding everyone why that isn’t up for discussion. This includes the aforementioned pair from before. Stella herself asked where Octavia was, then bringing up her own daughters accomplishments both in the academic and personal sense, obviously trying to unsubtly push her as marriage prospect though Andrealphus stops her from going to far before eventually dragging them away. The Angel looked at the Owl stating now she knows why he married Charlie instead, Stolas saying it’s something he can never repay her for before downing 5 glasses of wine in a row while his wife follows suite.

As it’s time for the meal everyone takes their seats while the various acts get ready to perform. It’s various musical groups, performers though the highlight of the night is Fizzarolli who is on top form earning the loudest applause of the night before taking his seat next to Asmodeus. Vaggie asks Charlie about their relationship with Princess explaining they keep it secret cause as one is the sin of lust and the other is an imp, a lot of people wouldn’t be happy about it. They both agree that’s a bunch of bullshit even if they understand their reasons.

Once the delicious meal and enjoyable entertainment was done it was time for the dancing. The trio spent the time either with friends, allies or those interested for the Princess and Prince-Consorts support. Vaggie was of course questioned by Carmilla and Satan about the young Lakers progress. While the former was happy, the Dragon made it known he intended to check her progress personally. This obviously put the Angel on edge till Carmine pointed out he wouldn’t do anything violent to someone his nieces care about so much. Just like at the previous ball the Princess and her bodyguard spent the last hour talking on the balcony before Vaggie escorted them to bed then heading off to her own.

Soon as the holiday season hit the family of 3 and their companion travelled up to Earth like they promised their youngest member, though it was more expansive than originally planned. 1st they visited Germany for the Christmas markets, then Prague and Vienna for the same before moving onto Finland their final destination to see the Northern Lights like their promised Octavia. Vaggie wasn’t surprised they were staying in luxury mansions or chateaus but by the fact that many of the staff seemed human. Charlie explained it that they were a mix of Hellborns glamoured to appear human like them and worshippers of Lucifer or Stolas who served them willingly. After a few days sampling great food, drink and buying several souvenirs they settled in to see the sight they came for, the Northern Lights. Though it was marred by the fact that with the Extermination soon happening the adults would have to venture back to staunch what suffering they could, while Via would stay on Earth with Razzle, Dazzle, KeeKee and Sammy to keep her company.

3 Years before the Hazbin pilot. After an exhausting day of trudging through the bloodshed of an extermination to help save or comfort those unfortunate Sinners caught out the trio returned home to rest. Stolas brought them some very strong mulled wine to help them relax, Octavia included. It was certainly helpful though Vaggie suggested a hot bath and sleep which the other 2 agreed was perfect. As they left father and daughter noticed the awkwardness in which the Princess and Angel interacted, so after exchanging a look decided it was time to end it.

The next day after breakfast Octavia asked Vaggie to join her on a hike. Whilst doing so they took a break to catch their breath, in which the young owlet asked how the Angel was feeling after a year in Hell. Vaggie was honest admitting that while she’s still struggling with the guilt of what she did and the trauma, along with missing heaven wouldn’t give it up for anything that she’s gained since being cast away. After a moment Via then asked when she was gonna tell her mum how she felt about them. This caused her to splutter before trying to deny it while blushing before the princess told her to cut the shit it’s obvious to everyone who’s actually seen the pair together which silences the Angel. The Owlet asks why she won’t, with there being a long silence until it’s finally broken. Vaggie is honest stating she doesn’t feel worthy of Charlie, that after all the pain she’s caused to the people they love and how the princess took them into her home making them part of the family. Octavia listens before admitting that yeah she did kill a lot of sinners, reminds the Angel she was lied to about why and since stopping has not only supported her mom but done their best to protect them and the family, including training her after convincing their parents to let them. Finishing she points out to Vaggie that not only has she proven to be better than what heaven made them, Charlie obviously loves her just as much as they do even listing examples. Another silence follows before the Angel asks if she’s sure, with Owlet enthusiastically stating yes. This is enough for Vaggie to get up and start making her way back to the lodge, though not before pulling Octavia into a hug and thanking her. The young princess returns it saying she’s looking forward to their wedding day.

Back in the lodge Charlie is going over some paper work while Stolas brings her some hot chocolate. After some small talk the Owl asks his wife how she feels about Vaggies 1st year in Hell, which causes her to panic realising they forgot to plan something aa the trip and extermination distracted her though he’s able to calm them down. Stolas then suggests the 2 go out for dinner together, somewhere romantic. The princess is silent her husband bluntly asking why they haven’t already asked them out considering it’s obvious how much she cares about the Angel, before she reveals there’s 2 reasons why she hasn’t done so. 1. She doesn’t want to take advantage of Vaggie considering they feel like they haven’t say yes considering everything she did for them and 2. She doesn’t want to ruin their family. Stolas quickly retorts that’s ridiculous as the Angel adores the princess as much as she does but is just too scared to say it and then reminds his wife that their family will survive no matter what, only their marriage will end and it was a sham anyway further pointing out that both he and Octavia want her to be happy which it’s obvious Vaggie does. The Prince-Consort finishes by pointing out Charlie has done so much for everyone else, it’s time for her to do something her herself. The princess is silent before tearfully embracing Stolas, thanking him for being a great friend while he says he can pay him back by letting him be best man at their wedding.

Shortly after the ladies in question meet in the living room, after some initial awkwardness they both ask if the other wants to go on a date before enthusiastically agreeing at the same time. A watching Stolas and Octavia then take the pair to their rooms to get them ready. The Prince-Consort and Razzle take care of Charlie, while Via and Dazzle take Vaggie. After the pair are dressed perfectly, the Angel in a beautiful warm Lavender and silver highlighted dress with the princess in a beautiful red and white suit with gold highlights. After complimenting them Stolas reveals he booked them a table at a very nice place in Paris before opening a portal while the power wishes them a great night. After a delicious meal and romantic walk by the Seine before a portal to the top of the Eiffel Tower the pair share their feelings of love and kiss before heading home to find the Owls, Goat Bois, Cat and Snake sleeping on the couch waiting for them.

A few days later the family returned to Hell. Charlie and Vaggie decided that they’d like to just keep their new relationship between them and everyone who already knew for a bit. Unfortunately that was impossible as the media quickly caught on resulting in the pair receiving multiple interview requests jointly and individually. This also led to their friends such as Vassago, Rosie/her wives and the carmines plus Zestial their congratulations. They also got a visit from the rest of the family in which Lucifer, Beelzebub, Asmodeus and Belphegor welcomed her to the family, while Leviathan and Mammon had warmed up to her. Satan though was still skeptical telling the Angel if she wanted to prove her worth to court his niece, they would have to earn it. Obviously Vaggie wasn’t going to let that go unchallenged.

As the year went on Charlie and Vaggie grew closer as a couple. They started out going on small lunch, dinner and shopping dates before eventually doing over night ones within pride and later the other rings till on their 3 month anniversary the princess got them a week long vacation at her beachfront estate in envy. Charlie herself was fond of buying the Angel gifts while Vaggie happily offered her help with anything the princess needed. Stolas and Octavia were also happy to help the couple with anything they might need, resulting in the 4 of them growing much closer.

Vaggie also started improving her own skills in several ways. Lucifer offered to teach her how to use magic, but had to explain to the former exorcist that she would only be able to learn mid level spells, which was enough in her mind. Along with lessons from the King her girlfriend and the Prince-Consort also helped allowing them to learn at a faster rate. The next most important skill for Vaggie was combat.

Deciding to prove her worth to Satan as Charlie partner Vaggie asked the Dragon to train them the same way he did their partner and Stolas. The Sin was more than happy to accommodate. As she had experience and prior training he pushed her harder than he initially did with Charlie or the Owl, but as expected the Angel handled it well. The magic Vaggie learned also helped. Eventually the Princess refused to allow her to go through it alone, which Satan had no issue with seeing it as his niece repeating the process of learning to fight together like with Stolas. As expected the pair did remarkably well together. As a sign of his respect for the fallen Angel he crafted her a blade out of Angellic Steel in the style of a Fairbairn-Sykes fighting knife. The 2 also bonded over feeling like they’re the ones who act the most reasonable at times compared to the antics of the others.

Satan trusting the Angel enough also started teaching her how to craft Angelic Steel. Obviously it took time but eventually Vaggie was able to craft the metal though the Sin pointed out Carmilla was a better teacher for refining her skills. The matriarch was happy to do so. It was a long and gruelling process, but Vaggie was able to learn how to forge the steel into shape while keeping its strength. The 1st creation the Angel made was a shield like Charlie’s. The 2nd was a gift for Octavia’s 15th birthday, a beautiful rapier similar to the Stiletto she got for her 14th though with the princesses own sigil instead of her parents with a star on the hilt. While the matriarch did help with the finer details it was mostly Vaggies work. The Angel couldn’t wait to gift it to the Owlet.

The couples 1st major public occasion was the summers ball. While they were able to keep Vaggies secret, the sheer amount of questions from the journalists and attempts by various Goetia to get gossip quickly proved tiring. Thanks to the sins, Stolas and Lucifer the pair managed to find time for themselves to have a nice night together.

Later for Octavia’s birthday she presented young owlet the rapier she’d made, presenting it as her gift with some help from Carmine. Obviously the princess loved it and hugged Vaggie. Soon they incorporated it into the training to let them get used to the weapon and her stiletto jointly. After some time she got skilled in using both, though despite Satans offer her parents refused to let him train them yet.

Charlie and Vaggies wasn’t the only one to grow stronger. The Angel thanks to training the Princess became a trusted confidant and someone they could rely on, the pair bonded over how sometimes they felt like the only reasonable/normal people when things got too crazy along with the advice and encouragement she gave Via. While she and Stolas gave Vaggie advice for their relationship with their mother/wife to avoid any hiccups along the way. This eventually led to the pair alternating which of their rooms they slept in.

By the time of the Mid-Winters ball that year it became unspoken amongst the sins, the other Morningstar’s and their allies that the pair would eventually marry. Lucifer was already designing Vaggies crown with the others preparing aspects of the event. At the event itself the couple had a great time with their friends and family.

For that year’s holiday celebrations the family of 4 spent it in Charlie’s estate on the coast of Envy. Instead of the cold they spent it sunbathing on the beach and swimming in the sea before having Lucifer, the sins plus Fizzarolli, the Carmines including Zestial with special dispensation granted to Rosie so she and her family could visit. It was a wonderful time, though everyone except Charlie had a certain question on their minds.

2 Years before the Hazbin Hotel Pilot. With another extermination ended Charlie was taking it easy in her room after a nice hot bath, earned for the hours spent trying to save sinners. Vaggie was getting Via from Sloth, the couple already planning their 1 year anniversary. Though the princess is soon surprised by a knock till Stolas asks if he can come in. Once within she points out to the Owl they’ve been married for years and have a child together, he concedes but admits their more friends than spouses which they admit is fair. Stolas then sits asking what Charlie is doing for their anniversary, gushing with her when she reveals it’s a trip up to the Caribbean on Earth for a week. Though it soon turned serious when he asked why they haven’t started discussing the divorce yet, reminding her of their deal when the plan for the marriage was struck. This put the princess in a rather sad mood, that anyone could see despite her fluffing bathrobe and hair in a towel. Taking a moment Charlie was honest, stating that while she knew it was coming had tried to put it off as long as possible. Clarifying that despite the fact the marriage was fake, she feels bad for ending their family especially where Via is concerned. The Prince-Consort reminds her of all the times she spoke about how nothing would ever destroy their family, regardless of whether they were married. Stolas then further points out it happened cause Charlie tried on 2 occasions to help him, which led to them getting married and their daughter, that she’s been selfless enough. It’s time that she does something for just herself. Crying now the pair get up to hug. The princess says that she’s glad they got married, as despite not loving him the owl was a great Husband and even better friend. He retorts that while he was never in love or attracted to them, his future husband would have a lot to live up to compared to Charlie. As they broke apart the pair looked down at their rings, remembering the day each one came upon their fingers and how soon would no longer have a place upon them. Both agreed they would tell Octavia after the trio was done, at which point the divorce would be initiated.

Later once Vaggie and Octavia were home, Charlie broke the news of their anniversary trip to the shock of the former and excitement of the latter. The Angel after coming down thanked the Princess for the trip, then stated she’d have to pack but wasn’t surprised when Razzle and Dazzle appeared holding her bags, giving her beaming partner a smirk of understanding. The pair left early the next day, with Stolas and Via seeing them off. Despite things seeming normal, Vaggie and the Owlet could tell something was off.

The couple stayed at a beautiful mansion right by the sea. They spent the week sunbathing, swimming, drinking tropical beverages and enjoying wonderful food. Vaggie got to show off her surfing skills from envy while Charlie cooed over the sea-life especially dolphins, who thanks to both being Angelic to some degree they were very affectionate with. Though the princesses favourite encounter was with a group of freshly hatched turtles who she and Vaggie protected making sure they all made it to the ocean. Seeing the cute little things swim was one of the happiest moments of her life. Though soon more serious matters must be discussed.

On the last night of their trip Charlie reveals the conversation she had with Stolas and the plan for their divorce. Despite knowing it was coming Vaggie did feel guilty for breaking up the family, though the princess did use Stolas point that regardless of if they’re married they’ll always be a family. This helps the Angel feel better about the situation, cuddling closer to her partner.

The pair return home at mid-day, with Via, the Goat Bois and KeeKee the most excited to see them again while Stolas greeted the pair. The young Owlet was still confused at how something still felt off despite her parents being normal, Vaggie who now understand emphasised with them.

A few days later after Octavia had returned home Charlie and Stolas asked them to the living room for a family chat. Despite the casual way it was worded, the young power could sense the tension in the air. Once they’d sat down and the parents asked how their daughter’s day went the bomb was dropped, they were getting a divorce. The pair explained that they understand that if she’s upset but promise this doesn’t change anything, they’re still a family no matter what and will always love her. Via for her part is silent before getting up and leaving, calling back she knew it was going to happen eventually so it’s not a big deal. Worried by her contradictory actions the pair exchange a look while Razzle, Dazzle and KeeKee follow her out. Vaggie who was watching the owlet all but run out is equally worried.

Vaggie found Octavia in her room sitting on the bed surrounded by Sammy with the Goat Bois and Cat. Obviously upset but not crying, The Angel asks what’s wrong taking a seat next to them. Via is honest stating that despite years of knowing the truth of her parents relationship and accepting it plus wondering why it hasn’t already happened yet, hearing the divorce was happening just made them feel sad and scared. Vaggie states she knows the feeling, as despite hating the exorcists and its bullshit, realising she couldn’t go back terrified her at 1st and even once she accepted they were better off part of her missed it. They clarify that she’s upset because it means that her family and life is changing in an irreversible way, even if it’s one she knew was coming and even wanted that’s still scary as it means the Owlet can never get how it was back. Curious the princess asks how long it took for the Angel to stop missing heaven. Vaggies honest stating it took months for that to happen and even then there’s part of it she does miss, but doesn’t regret where she wound up. She finishes by telling Via her feelings are valid and ok, that it will take time for them to go away and if she does miss some parts of how things were that’s ok too offering to talk to them whenever she wants understanding the Owlet might not be comfortable talking to her parents about it. There’s another silence before Octavia pulled Vaggie into a telling the Angel she’s glad their her moms girlfriend. The hug is returned as well as joined by Razzle, Dazzle, KeeKee and Sammy.

Calmed down the pair returned to the living room where Charlie and Stolas had been anxiously discussing what to do, grateful at their daughter’s return. Octavia told them about her and Vaggie’s conversation, that while she is happy Charlie’s found someone she will still be sad about how the family won’t be the same for at least a little while but makes it known she understands it doesn’t change that they’ll always be one. Relieved that their daughter knows that no matter won’t their bond will still remain, the parents hug her and pull the Angel into it as well.

Charlie and Stolas called the family’s lawyer to start the divorce process. They agreed it would be not be announced till after the divorce was completed. As both were on the same page it was a very easy process, except for when it came to the distribution of assets. Stolas only wanted a 1/8 of their joint account as he felt since the majority of it was Charlie’s it was fair he only take a small amount, though she managed to convince him to take 1/2 instead for being a good friend, husband and father. They also decided not to formalise a custody agreement since Octavia had a strong relationship with both and as she’d be an adult in a few years could decide who she saw and when, as long as they got to see her on a regular basis they’d be happy. As the mansion was Stolas fathers before they married the princess has no issue letting him keep it. Though they soon had to discuss the Owls title and privileges. This had been decided shortly before the wedding, it was decided that Stolas would keep his official duties as long as they didn’t pertain to being the spouse of the crown-princess as well as his legions and the states he’d been gifted though his title would be changed to Grand-Prince to reflect his former status. There were a few other small things to discuss but it didn’t take long as the most pressing issues had already been solved. With that done the pair simply put their signatures on the document. It then hit them both that their marriage was now over. Charlie suggested that they celebrate all the good times they had that night, which Stolas agreed to. Instead of some big rager the pair with their companions, daughter and the princesses partner had a nice meal reminiscing on all the good that came out of their fake marriage.

The next day the now divorced couple went to the Morningstar Palace after contacting the Sins, Lucifer, the carmines and Zestial along with Rosie’s family. Here they announced their divorce and wished to make an announcement. Understanding what was expected of them the King and his siblings did the necessary work while Rosie, her wives and the Carmines helped them get ready looking their best as well as advice. Within less than an hour the courtyard was full of journalists just as when the engagement and the princess’s pregnancy were announced. The majority guessed what this was about, but some theorised it could be to announce that the Princess was pregnant or her daughter wasn’t actually Stolas but someone else. This was met with eye rolls all around. Though it soon quieted when Charlie and Stolas approached the podium wearing their crowns in the best clothes they had, this plus the fact the pair were speaking instead of through a spokesman made it an even bigger deal. The Princess was the 1st to speak thanking them all for coming out and understanding they’ve likely got a lot of questions, hoping her answers will be enough. She went on stating that after nearly 16 years together the royal couple has decided to end their marriage and go their separated ways. This immediately caused an avalanche of questions though Satan soon silenced them. The Owl then took over stating that the decision was mutual, the pair still have a great deal of love and positive feelings for the other but have simply decided it was time. They answer the next few questions: why have they decided to split, what will Stolas new title be, will Octavia still be heir vice versa. The pair gesture and Lucifer appears thanking them for coming out but making it known the questions were over before portalling the 3 back inside. After that the couple headed home to just rest and hope the media circus would die out soon.

As expected there was a cavalcade on the news about the split. It was mostly about how the relationship between the now exes and their daughter would go, how the succession would be handled, about Charlie’s mysterious bodyguard turned lover etc. though that was only the serious news. The Tabloids were talking about how this was the beginning of Charlie building a harem putting forward multiple famous and important people as contenders, including the up and coming Verosika mayday plus other bullshit. Let’s just say the Morningstar family learned to avoid those for a while.

While there was an adjustment period for the family on how to go from there, they were able to adapt. Vaggie moved into Charlie’s room, glad there was enough space for her stuff as well as the extra rooms added too. The Princess and her Ex-Husband decided to keep their wedding rings as mementos, keeping them in special boxes for safety reasons. Octavia thankfully adjusted to the change after a few months and was back to normal after that.

Vaggie for her part continued improving her skills under Carmilla. The 1st piece she made completely alone was a dagger made for Charlie. It was a Poignard gilded with gold on the hilt with a ruby engraved with the Princesses sigil. Even though she wasn’t a weapons girl, the beautiful workmanship and effort was greatly appreciated. The Angel also made one for Stolas with his symbol engraved onto a ruby too which he greatly appreciated. This soon moved onto making guns. Vaggie made herself a pair of pistols as despite preferring her spear knew it was better to not need to get close enough to use it. For a quieter way to dispatch threats she crafted several throwing knives as well. She offered to make one for Charlie and Stolas but they politely turned it down, though Via did ask if she could get one. Her parents were relieved when Vaggie said when she’s 18, much to the Owlets annoyance.

Charlie continued her work to improve Hell. Via her reforms and charities helping Hellborn plus Sinners she managed to do a significant amount of good which included banning businesses forcing works of either type to work on extermination day due to the chaos risking both. This also included gathering information on the various overlords, especially the 3 V’s, who the more she learned about the more she grew to despise them. Wanting to thank Rosie for all her support, professionally and individually, the princess made it so that any unclaimed Sinner or Hellborn bodies would be transported to Cannibal Town. The overlord and her people who indulged in the act were very grateful for the greater variety of food they had available.

Stolas focused on his own duties and gardening. Despite having multiple offers from other Goetia or the great and wealthy of Hell Sinner or Hellborn, he was more focused on ensuring his family stayed together instead of any relationships. Aside from trips down to Lust or visits from skilled men courtesy of Asmodeus the new Grand Prince was devoted to being a father and friend to his ex-wife. He and Charlie helped each other out in their duties along with making sure Via was adjusting well, with the princess sometimes trying to set her former husband up which he was grateful for but turned down each time.

The Owlet herself once the adjustment was done noticed that while her parents had divorced, nothing had really changed. Her mom and dad talked, chatted and laughed with Vaggie making breakfast, asked her what she had planned or how her day went and how her friends were. It helped her accept that no matter what they’d still be a family. So life went on as normal for her be it hanging out with friends or family occasions.

Overall life went well for the Morningstar’s with Charlie and Vaggies relationship getting stronger the more time they spent together and supporting their various endeavours. One special occasion being Via’s 16th birthday party.

As it was a rather significant age, it was required that Octavia make her debut to Hells High Society. Despite wanting to protect their owlet from the scheming and backstabbing of the nobility it was necessary for her to be seen as a true member of the royal line. So they scheduled it for a month after her actual birthday at the Morningstar palace. That way the princess could still have her party with her friends at Lu Lu world and the family one. Once the fun was concluded as much time as possible was spent reminding her of the various etiquette, dance and other lessons needed to walk amongst the jackals she’d be spending the night with. Vaggie for her part showed Via where to hide her dagger, named Borealis with the rapier named Aurora, with Carmilla explaining how to do the most damage with one strike. Charlie and Stolas gifted her a bracelet that if rubbed would open a portal to a safe place while letting them know it had been activated. Rosie taught how to slip poison into a drink without being seen. The rest of the sins and Lucifer gave similar advice along with promising to murder anyone who made them uncomfortable.

The night of the debut the family had arrived hours early to get everything ready. Leviathan took over getting the Princess ready with a team of her best beauticians to help her look their best. An hour before it started the Serpent unveiled her to niece to their parents and Vaggie. Octavia was wearing a beautiful ball gown that started off black at the top but turned to a dark blue with silver stars, crescent moons and constellations with her Silver Tiara. Overall she look more like a queen then a princess. Her parents actually started crying over not only how beautiful she looked, but how mature as well reminiscing about how she used to be an adorable little girl. Vaggie helped calm them both down while letting the lady of the night she look great. That helped to calm her nerves.

As was tradition Octavia didn’t appear until after all the guests had arrived. Once the Ballroom was filled it was time. The Princess entered via the grand staircase, the lights turned off and a beam following her as she descended with her parents plus Vaggie following behind to meet Lucifer and the Sins in the centre of the room. Whilst this was happening her various titles were being read aloud followed by Charlie’s and Stolas. In the crowd were the children of the various nobles closest to Octavia’s age. Most were there to make a good impression on the current future Heir while others had parents pushing them to try and make a betrothal happen either tonight or later. Most of these knew about the princesses leanings so simply planned to make a show to please their parents, though a few thought they could do so either out of pride, narcissism or not believing Asexuality/Aromanticism was real.

Upon reaching her grandfather, Octavia addressed the guests thanking them for coming out for her debut and wished them an enjoyable night. This started the festivities. After receiving compliments from Lucifer and the other sins about how she looked, which made Leviathan preen, they had to greet the guests. After nearly an hour of doing so, some guests just couldn’t help but be windbags, it was time for the 1st dance of the night with king and his granddaughter. The crowd watched as the pair showed off their dancing skills, the Owlets being especially noticed, before it ended with vigorous applause. As could be expected Via spent her night dancing or chatting with the various guests, it was a mix of ingratiation, politics and attempts to set up introductions or outright engagements that she politely shut down. In-between she managed to talk to her family and their friends such as the Carmines, Zestial, Rosie and her wives. They complimented how she was handling things, which made her feel good. Though eventually after the meal was served she was feeling suffocated by all the attention so made her way out of the Ballroom to get some space. Unfortunately someone noticed.

Selene Goetia was the daughter of a wealthy countess and niece of a powerful Marquis. Having her mother’s beauty and uncle’s intelligence/cunning plus their shared classism, racism and like Stella a narcissist she was a dangerous enemy to have who would do whatever it took to get what she wants. Raised from childhood to see her family’s superiority over the lesser races of Hell with Andrealphus educating her in how to use her mind and cunning to get what she wants she was not your average Goetia. Tutored by skilled teachers before being sent to the finest Academy for Goetia in Hell the young countess earned high marks and praise of teachers along with a place at the top of the social and academic food chain. Despite her own high intelligence the young Goetia preferred not to have to work for what she wanted. Instead she flirted with fellow students, including boys despite being a lesbian, to get them to do her work. If a teacher caught on she would threaten to falsely accuse them of trying to sleep with her for marks, knowing none would believe them over her convincing performance they submitted. Though she managed to conceal her worst traits rumours did follow that made her a figure of fear to those who attended the academy. Whenever a girl caught her fancy she acted all sweetness and love, showing a more cruel side if they disobeyed her before being cast aside when it ended or in many cases had outlived their usefulness to her. On occasion this included actual harm. The daughter of a duke was found shoved at the bottom of a tall staircase after she broke up with Selene, while surviving it took months of painful recovery. A barons sister nearly OD’d after a recreational drug was slipped into her lunch. A princesses niece almost took her own life after a prolonged campaign of threatening messages were left for her throughout the building and outside. All 3 left and many suspected her involvement even if it couldn’t be proved. Now her eyes were on the finest prize of all.

Octavia was standing on a balcony far from the ballroom, taking a breath while she took a few deserved moments to just rest. It’s not until she hears the sound of heels that they realise someone had followed. Turning around she was dismayed to see it was Selene, the daughter of Count Stella. Knowing the rumours about them the princess is courteous but guarded. The young countess attempts to be friendly asking if the princess is enjoying her debut, complimenting not only her but the event itself. It soon turns sour when she asks why the heir to the throne would choose a nobody instead of a more powerful or at least richer paramour, Via defends Vaggie as a good friend to the family and partner to her mother. Selene moves onto asking about school, asking how she can be all around those Plebeians considering her superior blood. That she says is cause they’re good people most of them and several her friends. Ignoring this the bitch then asks if Octavia has gotten many offers that night for suitors. At this the Owlet groans stating a few and it’s so annoying as anyone with a brain would’ve heard she’s Ace. This causes Selene to burst out laughing before saying she thinks they are if it’s even real, but can help with that. The truth comes out as the young countess pitches the idea that she would make a fine partner and future queen, that even if Via is Ace then all they need to do is carry out her wifely duties and provide an heir while also obeying her as a good wife their marriage could be perfect. Obviously feeling creeped out and even unsafe the princess starts making an excuse to leave but finds her hand in a vice like grip, a smirking Selene asking if they can’t stay longer. Thankfully help arrives.

The pair turn at hearing a request if Octavia is ok, causing Selene to release her. It’s Vortex, Beelzebub’s new boyfriend. The Princess answers quickly she’s fine just wanting the situation to end. The Hellhound then claims her parents are looking for her, giving the perfect reason to leave. The young countess scowls at the plebeian but wishes her target a good night. The pair stay till she’s long gone, Tex using his ears to track her steps till they’re faint enough to let the princess know it’s safe. Almost immediately a scared Octavia starts crying from the sheer anxiety she felt at the situation. Understanding the hound pulls them into a hug reminding them it’s safe now and acting as an anchor of calm for her. Once she’s calmed down he asks if they want to head home, the owlet meekly nodding. After confirming she’s ok and seeing that she can open a portal home he mentions he’ll tell her family they weren’t feeling up to continuing, hinting he’d let them know something happened quietly to not cause her anymore stress that night. Grateful Octavia heads through, though not before saying Bee chose well with him. Grateful for the compliment he left after the portal closed. Back in her room Octavia was so overwhelmed by the stress of everything that happened she just fell onto her bed exhausted. Sammy feeling his wards turmoil curled up on her chest acting as a sort of security blanket.

Octavia wake ups still feeling exhausted. After giving Sammy some good boy scritches drops the dress and has a much needed long bath to hopefully wash off the stress. Once’s she dried off and in comfy clothes makes her way down to get food, the snake curled up on her head feathers.

Unsurprisingly her parents and Vaggie were there waiting. Despite the obvious worry in their faces none of them did anything, waiting for Via to sit down. Once that was done they each gently asked what had happened last night, as Vortex said he went to find her feeling something was off and that she left after he did. The Owlet takes a moment before recounting what happened that night. Despite the quiet in the room you could feel the fury in the 3 adults as more details were revealed. After a few moments of silence Charlie and Stolas thank their daughter for telling them, while also promising nothing of the sort will ever happen again before opening themselves a portal each disappearing through them. Vaggie gave the princess a look, both knowing what they were doing.

In Stella’s estate the occupants are having breakfast, which is soon interrupted by the demonic forms of Charlie and Stolas demanding to know where Selene was. The young Goetia was frozen as the pair spooked over her demanding to know where in creation did she dare to act in such a way towards their daughter, informing the Countess and Marquis who seriously believed they would be wiped out. The little psychopath argues it’s not her fault Octavia’s too much of a child to accept her duties as a princess, even blaming them for raising her too soft. Stella and Andrealphus are now praying for a quick death. This only galvanises the offended pair, Charlie ordering the whole family are never to step foot near any event the Morningstar’s or the sins are hosting along with promises of punitive action if they do. The Marquis covering his nieces mouth thanks them for the mercy and offers more apologies though it’s mute as the Princess and Grand Prince leave as quickly as they arrived though he and his sister prepare to drill how the girl has fucked them royally.

Back in Stolas mansion Vaggie comforts a still distressed Octavia with the Goat Bois and Cat joining them with Sammy. Via laments that she froze, that despite all the training and advice the second that bitch touched them they didn’t do anything. The Angel points out a real situation especially in a normally safe environment like that can throw you off even with experience reinforcing that she did nothing wrong. There’s another silence till the Owlet says that it’s a good thing Vortex found her. Vaggie agrees he followed his gut and it’s boosted his reputation amongst the family, even Satan and Mammon like him for what he did. Bee meanwhile promised to give him a special reward, both smirking when Via quipped hopefully he can still walk straight after. This is when Charlie and Stolas return stating they’ve dealt with the situation before asking if she’s ok. Octavia is honest she’s still really uncomfortable with what happened and would like to see her old therapist again. Both obviously agree even offering to let her stay home for a few days which she decides to take. Wanting to help further they call Jana’s and her other friend’s parents, explaining the basics asking if they’d like to give her some support. Obviously they agree. Asking Via where would be best for her right now, they take her and their friends to their estate in Sloth where they go for a few days allowing her to relax and rest with friends and family around them. The school has no issue considering not only is the mother asking the heir to the throne, but head of the PTA and along with her family responsible for all the schools donations. The trip and the support helped the Owlet feel better, with the therapy helping her recover. Though it did lead to bigger repercussions.

The sins not only barred Selene’s family but promised to kill that little cunt if they ever saw her. This turned the family into Pariahs with all the other Goetia following suits cutting them off socially but financially as any family involved in business with them cut ties, costing them a significant sum of money and forcing them to work with Plebeian partners. The news of what happened also destroyed the young countess’s hold over her academy as her victims both teacher and student came forward resulting in her expulsion along with barring from any other education institutions forcing her to resume home schooling. In other words they were rightfully and truly fucked.

Shortly before Sinsmas Octavia went to Satan. She asked her uncle to teach her to fight like he did Vaggie and her parents, explaining she never wants to be in a situation like that night again. Understanding but obviously concerned about her age asked Stolas and Charlie. While apprehensive they and the Angel agreed it was better for it to happen under controlled conditions with them watching over her. Just like before the dragon pushed the Owlet hard, but thanks to Vaggie and Carmilla’s training she pulled through increasing not her skill but instincts. Though her parents did fuss over the various injuries and bruises, it reminded her off how loved she was.

For that Sinsmas the family decided to take it easy and celebrate at the Morningstar palace with Lucifer and the other sins plus Rosie’s family, the Carmines and Zestial. As expected it was quite the affair with great food, drink, gifts and fun. The festivities carry on late into the night with a few of the guests needing to be carried to their room. Charlie, Stolas and Vaggie found a moment to thank Vortex for looking out for Via. Despite him trying to play it down they made sure the Hellhound was properly rewarded. By royal decree he was granted a barony and the rank of Baron in Gluttony. Obviously a lot of Goetia were pissed off but said nothing considering who he helped, gave it and he’s seeing. While grateful Tex decided to continue working as a bodyguard as it felt right for him instead of just sitting on his ass in some fancy office, though he did enjoy having his own big place now.

In the lead up to the extermination that year Octavia chose to spend it with Satan so as to continue her training, as she didn’t want to see all the bloodshed. Her parents and Vaggie meanwhile spent the days leading up to it ensuring all the bunkers were stocked, the warning system was functioning and the relief forces of Hellborn who went out to find survivors were fully prepared. Like always it was going to be a bloody day.

1 year before the Hazbin pilot. As expected it was a chaotic and nightmarish mess like always. Charlie, Vaggie and Stolas return home exhausted needing a long bath and strong drink each. The trio shared the drink before the Princess and Angel shared a bath in their room, while the Owl had one in his own. As usual they waited till the next day to bring Octavia back so she won’t see the gore after it. Though the night before Charlie, Vaggie and Stolas are in her office having a needed discussion. The princess asks if it’s time for her to start her project to end the exterminations. The pair listening agree that considering she only put it off to work on her skills in doing so, carry out reforms that helped Sinners now and then ones that improved the lives of the Hellborn plus waiting till Via was old enough to not need her as much state that yes it is. Excited at the change to finally start she picks both up into a big hug and twirling them around the room.

A few days later Charlie has Octavia picked up from school with Stolas, both having gotten a text saying she has a surprise for them. They wind up outside a rather ramshackle old building on the outskirts of pentagram city. Here the Princess and partner present them with the site of the future Happy Hotel. The pair look unimpressed by the crumbling and derelict thing not knowing what to say, till the Owl remembers hearing about this place. It was an old hotel that Lilith and Lucifer hosted parties in till they stopped in the 50s. Charlie admits that while it doesn’t look like much they’re planning to fix it using her magic and after setting everything up it’ll be the perfect place to help Sinners redeem themselves. Stolas and Octavia both agree, as they know she won’t stop till redemption is proven and considering the work she’s put into it over the years know theirs no chance she won’t succeed. This results in another tearful twirling hug, though the Owlet takes the Angels place.

They spend a month after that planning the Hotel’s layout. The top floor will be where Charlie and Vaggie will stay with Octavia when she’s there. The other floors will be for the residents to live. The ground floor will be where the reception, kitchen, restaurant/dining room with Stolas suggesting a lending library would be a good idea too. The basement will be where recreation facilities will be such as a swimming pool, gym, sauna, training room, movie Theatre, a stage for live performances and similar facilities. Via adds that making the rooms more like apartments could help future guests feel more at home with their own spaces including a kitchen if they eat at different times or just aren’t very social. Once it’s done they get started.

Charlie uses her creation magic to completely do up the lobby, replacing the decaying or broken with beautiful new furniture, decorations and in warmer inviting colours. After fixing up the top floor including their room which thanks to her size compression magic is more like a penthouse suite with multiple rooms calls it a day deciding to have Octavia over to do her room. Though at dinner that night she points out that since they’re starting the Hotel she and Vaggie will be moving into it. Despite knowing it was coming eventually there’s still a silence at the fact it’s happening. In spite of his own anxiety Stolas stands up stating that to celebrate all the good times they’ve had at the mansion they should throw one last party here before they leave. The pair agree as it seems like a nice way to end their time living together like that. They plan to hold it in a week so they can plan everything.

Charlie and Stolas went to invite the rest of the sins personally while Vaggie and Octavia went to invite Satan, the latter joining as she wanted to know if he could teach her on a certain date. The Sin wasn’t at the palace so his guards give them a ride to where he’s currently on a hunt. The Dragon is obviously happy to see his niece and former student. After giving his agreement to the invitation Satan and Vaggie begin discussing possible security for the Hotel. Via meanwhile who’s standing to the side goes for a walk, which took her near a slope. As she edged closer to get a look at something her foot caught on a root sending them sliding down it. After getting up she found herself against something warm. It was a Hellboar that had woken up and was not happy. After it squealed its rage the Owlet climbed back up the slope desperate to get away, though before she could get back to the group she tripped again allowing it to make up the distance. As the beast got closer she could only scream before freezing in fear. Vaggie who had been looking for the Princess heard her. Upon seeing the Hellboar bearing down on them the Angel felt an overwhelming need to protect the girl she’d come to see as a daughter. Before she knew it they were standing over a still frozen Owlet, spear run through the beasts eye and out its skull down to the hilt. After pulling it free Vaggie turned to look at Octavia to see if she was ok, thinking she was just in shock. It’s not till Satan and his guards arrive soon sharing a similar look that they realise a familiar weight upon her back. Upon seeing their regrown wings she’s frozen in shock.

After getting her cleaned up and making sure she was ok, Vaggie took Via to see Charlie and Stolas who were currently visiting Belphegor. Obviously the 3 were happy to see them, but upon hearing what happened the sheep started checking her over while their parents started fussing over them till they went silent once more upon hearing how The Angel stopped it and bringing out her wings. There’s another silence as the sheep moves onto them. After checking them Bel is deep in thought over what this could mean while in-between thanking Vaggie the parents are completely admiring of her wings, which are more grey than the original pair. The Angel states she doesn’t know how they come back, the sheep demon has a theory. She stars that as exorcists are created at least initially to protect Heaven, so as she was determined to protect Octavia it caused her to regain them. This theory seems the most correct to everyone especially the woman in question. Vaggie notes it’s going to be strange readjusting to having them back, along with having to preen regularly. Charlie for her part excitedly says she can help considering the experience gained from preening their ex-husband and daughter. Overall it adds more to their planned celebration.

The night of the party Lucifer, the Sins, their partners, the Carmines, Zestial and Rosie’s family arrive to celebrate Charlie and Vaggies last night at the mansion. Satan brought different cuts of the Hellboar Vaggie killed for food, while presenting its skin to Octavia as a gift. Privately the Angel comforted the Owlet on her feelings of weakness considering the incident, reminding them how she lost their eye and wings in a surprise attack like that when she had more experience which helped the princess feel better though she still wanted to do better. Lucifer having heard about the wings gifted Vaggie some premium care products for them which she greatly appreciated. At the end of the night there was a toast to the years the family stayed under that roof and to Charlie’s endeavour, even if a few still doubted it. Overall it was a great celebration.

The morning after it was over. Charlie had portalled her and Vaggies things to the Hotel already, now they just had to leave themselves. The princess found Stolas sitting on the replacement bed, looking rather melancholy. Upon seeing them he brought up that this was where she told him they were having a baby. That made them both smile before they both admitted it still felt strange seeing it so bare. The Owl admitted it wouldn’t be the same without her, the princess pointing out she’d visit plenty though he reminded her it wouldn’t be the same. Another silence follows with the Grabd Prince resting his head on hers, stating he never thanked her enough for everything. Helping him avoid a miserable marriage to that bitch Stella, helping him become a happier more confident person and overall giving him Octavia. Charlie admits she has him to thank for that too, along with helping her realise the ways she can make Hell better for everyone and improve herself in the process whole supporting her dream. The pair laugh over how despite it being a sham marriage and him being gay it was one of the happiest times of their lives. They then hug accepting it’s over and will never come again, staying like that for a few minutes till breaking apart. Stolas then takes her arm like a gentleman and leads Charlie on her final journey as the Lady of the House, the door closing behind them to a bare room.

In the Entry way the staff are waiting to say their final goodbyes, grateful to all the kindness the Princess has shown them through her time there. Charlie is grateful managing to show her true kindness by recognising all of them by name and wishing their families well. Vaggie is waiting by the Limo with Via. Seeing her father so depressed causes them to reconsider spending the night at the Hotel, but he insists stating it’s only for 1 night. Before they leave the Grand Prince tells the Angel he knows she’ll keep his friend safe, before bidding the Princess goodbye with a final hug before giving the Owlet one. He watches as they leave waving goodbye with the staff. Once out of sight he gives them the day off wanting to be alone. It doesn’t take long for it to become as quiet as a tomb. Stolas is left wondering the quiet halls lamenting the memories of joy and laughter that will never come again. Though it’s soon interrupted by the sound of someone breaking in.

Travelling to the spot using a portal outside his bedroom, he places himself behind the door rapier drawn waiting. Despite all his training he’s never had to actually kill so steels himself for that before surging in and slapping the assailant to the wall, blade at his throat demanding to know what they want before freezing at who it is. Despite it being over 20 years since seeing each other he could never forget his 1st love. Dropping the stunned imp the Grand Prince asks what they’re doing breaking into his house. Blitzø is left trying to come with an excuse before Stolas asks if he remembers him, leaving the Assassin confused. This is cleared up when the Owl plays a projection of their day together which brings back some of the memories but not all though based on how the imp is still confused while he lovingly recounts their time spent together. Stolas then goes back to why he’s there which is when Blitzø explains the o is silent now and how he’s a hit man, noticing they aren’t nervous at the prospect he kills for a living along with being shocked they remembered wanting to open a circus as a kid. Though he soon gets back on task by stating he needs to borrow something, getting nervous when the Grand Prince’s eyes narrow at him considering he just tried robbing him. Though they soften when the Imp points out that while Charlie’s reforms have made things better for Hellborn especially the lowest of them, they still have to work and struggle for those higher so is simply seeking to make his own way. Clarifying that he needs the Grimoire Stolas is torn. Even if he wouldn’t be punished for doing so it still wouldn’t be a good idea to hand off a Goetic artefact like that but is sympathetic for Blitzo’s plight with his own lingering feelings and loneliness not helping. So he agrees but states he needs it back. Excited the Imp takes it and ends up falling over the balcony before calling out he’s okay. The Owl is left alone, his feelings of guilt superseded by older ones of joy and desire not felt since that day at the circus.

Meanwhile at the Hotel Charlie and Vaggie after moving in permanently, they helped set up Octavia’s room which thanks to the princesses magic was just like the one in the mansion having 2 stories and being bigger then it should with multiple large rooms. They also got started on the basement with the princess using it as a chance to test her daughters skill with creation magic, which was good for beginner. Once that was completed the trio took the rest of the day to relax and go over their future plans with the owlet asking if their gonna buy the Angel new backless tops for her wings, though her mother clarified she’s already done so with her magic. Though Charlie did bring out a present for Vaggie claiming it was for the Hotels new head of security. It was the outfit Vaggie wore in Season 1, though the blouse which was the same colour as the Bow the princess gifted her shortly after arriving at the mansion though it was backless for her wings. Obviously touched she tearfully hugged Charlie much to her joy.

That night to celebrate the beginning of their new endeavour to hopefully change Hell forever they ordered Pizza. They had fun with funny stories, jokes and singing till the adults fell asleep on the couch with Octavia leaving a blanket on them before heading to bed.

After returning to the mansion the next morning Octavia found Stolas acting rather distant. She asked if he was ok, the Owl stating he was fine just adjusting to her mother and Vaggie leaving. Despite a sliver of doubt the Owlet believed him so offered to spend the day doing something with him. The pair spent it gardening and shopping at Stylish Occult. While it did help, the desire in the Grand Princes heart didn’t disappear. So the next day when Via was at school he decided to pay Blitzø a visit.

The former performer is currently explaining how he got the Grimoire in mission Zero. The fact that it seems like they’ve met before and it meant something to Stolas makes Moxxie think it’s more than just being nice, which Millie backs up as even with the Owl supporting Charlie’s reforms to help Hellborn, that doesn’t meant he’d give away an artefact like that. Their boss plays it off as just a bunch of royal bullshit, before freezing when Loona announces Stolas is there to meet him. Cue them finding the Grand Prince looking rather anxious.

Blitzø confused asks why he’s there with the Owl stating it’s about the Grimoire, before to their surprise recognising Millie asking how she’s doing and vice-versa. The hit woman reveals Stolas and Charlie were there when she won at the Pain Games during the Harvest Moon Festival, with him complimenting her skill though admits the ban was understandable considering the 15 funerals after that one with her grumbling about the unfairness since only 9 were her fault. This causes Millie to introduce Moxxie as her husband, the former grovelling to the royal while Stolas bids him to stand up not liking the whole submission to him thing. The Owl compliments the imp on finding a fine wife like Millie and also her for choosing a fine man. Unintentionally he’s giving a blushing Moxxie thoughts while his wife and boss imagine themselves in them as well. This causes Blitzø to introduce Loona as his daughter who is her usual self though Stolas doesn’t mind. Here he gets back on topic, he states that while he’s not normally fond of assassination he understands that even with the Reforms Charlie pushed through Hellborns, especially Imps, still face many challenges so as long as they keep a low profile he’ll lend them the Grimoire requiring it be returned on the full moon for his own duties. Actually surprised the Owl isn’t demanding it back Blitzø agrees, though his next request shocks everyone as he’s asking Blitzø out to dinner. After a moment of shock the Imp thinks it’s some royal role-play and agrees with Stolas giving him the address along with the time. Blitzø slaps him on the ass as the Owl leaves, hooting and blushing in shock/joy. Once gone the rest of I.M.P. give their boss a look of shock that the Grand Prince asked him out to dinner, though he plays off as Stolas wanting a meal before getting pounded into the mattress. They all share a look when he turns to open the portal for the job.

Later that night Blitzø arrives at a nice but not snooty restaurant. Upon arriving he’s ushered to a private room where Stolas is wearing what could be considered fancy clothes. The Imp goes along thinking it’s part of the game. The meal itself is very enjoyable, the Owl explaining he and Charlie loved this place cause the food is great as is the service and it isn’t snobby or overpriced like most restaurants that other nobles go to. Stolas asks Blitz some questions like why he left the circus, did he work anywhere before starting I.M.P. and how he adopted Loona. The Imp mentions something bad happened at the circus, he worked at that shit hole Loo Loo Land before becoming a hit man and says he adopted her before she aged out. Realising he doesn’t want to talk about personal stuff, Stolas talks about Octavia, his work with Lucifer and Charlie. Despite seeing it as a game Blitzø does put in an effort like making jokes or asking more about his life. It goes well till the Imp drinks too much and after attempting to proposition the Grand Prince falls off the table while trying to climb over it. Stolas picks up Blitzø’s phone calling Loona for their address. The Hellhound takes her drunken father from the Grand Prince promising to pass on that he had a good time.

Blitzø wakes up the next day surprisingly on his own couch and without a hangover. Loona having just finished cooking breakfast explains Stolas brought him last night and said he had a good time. The Imp is shocked not understanding why the Owl didn’t fuck him then, his daughter points out he probably doesn’t take advantage of guys in states like that and reveals the Grand Prince also gave him a potion that takes care of hangovers. This leaves Blitzø even more confused as while part of him does start to accept Stolas wants a serious relationship, his own issues won’t allow him to accept that.

Life continues on. While Charlie and Vaggie continue with their goal of fixing up the Hotel to start redeeming Sinners, Stolas focuses on his work while also trying to closer to Blitzø.

Stolas for his part during the call to Blitzø during S1. E1. Is asking about when he can do a dinner date when the Imp hangs up almost immediately though it still resulted in him getting caught by Martha. Upon arriving the next day the Owl apologises for causing him to get captured fixing up the gunshot wound magically. The next morning I.M.P. arrive to find a note on their door from Stolas saying he heard about the fire and hoped this made up fully for the call. They open the door to find the office completely changed. Not only is it cleaner but it’s much bigger on the inside. The computers are top of the line, the chairs remarkably comfortable and they’ve all got their own offices the size of the lobby with full en-suite bathrooms, the break room is the same along with the meeting room and on Blitzo’s desk are flowers with an apology card. While the rest are marvelling over these changes their boss is silent due to the internal war going on inside him.

S1. E2. Not long later Stolas calls Blitzø asking for their services as bodyguards. Initially refusing till hearing the offered amount, both out of discomfort with the sincerity of his feelings and the location being Loo Loo Land, calls out letting Millie and Moxxie know where they’re heading. Instead of a day out with Octavia, Stolas is actually there in his official duties under Lucifer to check if Mammon is still refusing to follow the multiple Cease and Desist letter for copyright infringement. Though he does enjoy having the chance to spend time with Blitzø. After arriving he explains the reason why he’s there, promising it shouldn’t take too long then the trio can have fun here if they wish. Millie who loves the park is overjoyed to be there, while Moxxie isn’t due to his negative association with Theme parks. Wanting to do something nice their boss lets them go have fun while escorting the Owl solo. The pair make their way to the Circus tent, where the Grand Prince regales his boyfriend with the day he and Charlie came here, still lamenting that he didn’t notice how upset Via was. This shows the Imp his lover cares deeply for his daughter just like him towards Loona. As the pair sit down Stolas is not surprised to find that not only are the cease and desists being ignored, but the Fizzarolli robot plagiarised inside of every demon is a rainbow, the same song Charlie used to sing their daughter as a little girl. Enraged he steps out to make a call while Blitzø gets up to follow, allowing the robot to notice him. A mostly similar argument from the show ensues with the pair starting a fight that ends with the imp crashing into the game stall Moxxie and Millie are in front of after crashing into Wally Wackford causing a fire to start spreading. While the trio are fighting the damned robot Stolas is calling Lucifer letting him know what he saw, both equally furious that Mammon plagiarised the song Charlie created for Octavia. Ending it and seeing the fight going on, Stolas ends it by portalling behind the Fizzbot before cutting it in half with his rapier then burning the remains. The Imp trio are left shocked and honestly a little turned on by the display before following the Owl as he leaves the burning park behind business done.

When dropping off some flowers for Blitzø at the office Stolas and Loona get chatting. He asks why she only works reception, they reply cause her dad is too protective to let them out in the field often in case she gets hurt. The Owl commiserates there, as he was scared to let Octavia learn how to fight but accepted due to their home and her position it was a necessity. Stolas further adds Loona would be a perfect field operative as not only would her disguise let them fit in, but a hellhounds superior speed, sense of smell, strength and their natural weapons would make her a near perfect hunter. Plus many have been fooled by a pretty woman. The Hellhound goes silent blushing before stammering a little that no one except Blitzø has called her pretty before, the Grand Prince states he was only speaking the truth making them blush more. That’s when the rest of I.M.P. arrive covered in blood from a job well done, talking about the targets death till they see Stolas. Blitzø asks why he’s there before seeing the flowers, hiding a blush while thanking him much to everyone else’s enjoyment. Though it soon turns hot when the Owl reveals he was talking to Loona and argues she should come on more missions with them. The Imp doesn’t want to hear, simply going to his office and slamming the door shut. Realising there was no point the Grand Prince gets ready to leave though is stopped by the Hellhound in question thanking him for trying. After a polite nod Stolas opened a portal home.

S1.E3. Stolas isn’t involved in the chaos but upon hearing about what happened points out he and Verosika could get in serious trouble if it got out, though he later pays the landlord to give I.M.P. a permanent reserved spot which they all appreciated. As Blitzø likely wouldn’t mention the Cherubs he’s got no idea about what happened there.

Octavia’s 17th birthday that year is like usual an absolute smash. After her usual Lu Lu World party with friends the one with family is while not as big, is even better. The Sins each gift her something wonderful. Mammon, despite claiming he didn’t know the bot stole Charlie and Via’s song, is in the shit so buys his niece a top of the line Sports car which she loves despite not knowing how to drive yet. Satan gives a beautiful black-red feather cloak made from a giant bird he slew on a hunt. Beelzebub and Vortex give her a recipe book with food themed around things that they love about their niece. Leviathan gifts a ring encrusted with Dark Blue and Green Ocean diamonds harvested from the depths of Envy’s oceans. Asmodeus and Fizzarolli give her a hat with some of the sins own feathers. Beelzebub a dream catcher that allows them to control whatever dream she’s in. Lucifer proceeds to reveal he’s created a new gem for her tiara crafted from the heart of a blue star, giving it a truly one of a kind appearance. Charlie and Stolas shared a gift, which was a mural of the stars the days the princess found out she was pregnant, laid the egg and hatched with it being titled most important days of our lives, which caused the Owlet to hug them crying tears of joy. Vaggie and the carmines went in on working to create a suit of Angelic Steel Armour in her colours which was immensely appreciated with Satan noting the craftsmanship. Zestial crafted a mural of the Morningstar family including partners from spider silk. Rosie and her wives gifed them a set of taxidermy tools promising to teach her how. The party continues to go well after the presents, obviously some are emotional over Octavia nearly being an adult especially the parents and Lucifer who cry over how small she used to be, everyone enjoying themselves especially the birthday girl.

Near the end Stolas and Charlie find a quiet place on one of the balconies. They both laugh over how it was scene like this that started the whole thing. As they watch over their daughter having fun the Owl thanks her for giving him a life he never thought he could have so full of love and joy. And the princess thanks him for helping her not only achieve her dream but found other ways to help all her people while improving herself. Stolas then asks how the Hotels going. Charlie happily tells him it’s going great that they finished fixing up the Hotel months ago, inviting him over to see it, now their just working out deals with suppliers for stuff like quality food imported from Wrath, beauty and skincare products from Envy and medical supplies from Sloth. The paperwork and negotiating is a pain but it’ll be worth it. The princess then asks if Stolas is dating anyone yet, his blush giving him away though doesn’t push further when he says it’s still developing yet glad he’s found someone to make him happy. The night ends not long later with Vaggie leading the princess to their room while the owl go’s to his own having had a wonderful time with his family.

S1. E5. While their working Stolas brings lunch for Blitzø. In his office the Owl states he needs the Grimoire back earlier than usual for his duties during the Harvest Moon Festival in Wrath along inviting I.M.P. to join as his personal guests. Blitzø thinks it over before deciding to agree as it is a dry season for them. He gathers the others informing them about the Grand Prince’s offer. Millie for her part is the most enthusiastic as she hasn’t been home in a while, plus staying in a fancy mansion has always been a dream. Moxxie is going more to please his wife and Loona’s got nothing better to do.

So they shut the office and after heading to their respective home to pack arrive at Stolas estate via a portal with the van. Upon arriving it’s exactly as they expected, a large mansion made from dark wood and stone with a large wall around it. As is the custom the staff are out front greeting their master, raising a few eyebrows at the van and his company. I.M.P. follow as the Owl leads them to their rooms while his employees take the bags. As expected the rooms are luxurious and thanks to the size compression magic more like 3 story apartments. Blitzø is surprised to find he got an individual room though Stolas says he thought they’d like to have their own space. They settle in until it’s time for dinner.

As they made their way to the dining room the 4 of them noticed that pictures on the wall were almost exclusively of the Grand Prince, his wife including several of their wedding and daughter along with other members of the Morningstar family with no pictures of his Goetic family. Dinner is in 3 courses, the 1st being a light soup with the 2nd being pork chops in a sweet bbq glaze and the final being apple pie. Stolas asks if they enjoyed the food, being grateful receiving confirmation. During desert Moxxie asks if the Grand Prince could answer some questions like how he and Charlie decided to get married. Smiling Stolas explains how she found him miserable on the balcony that night and after hearing his explanation, suggested they get married instead. There’s a silence as Loona adds that marrying someone you just met doesn’t seem like a great idea. There’s Owl admits that under most circumstances no but considering his choice was her or a cruel bitch like he was meant to marry, he’d take that option anytime. Millie then curious asks why the Princess offered to do it, understanding when Stolas clarified she didn’t want him to go through what Lilith did when heaven tried forcing her to be Adam’s wife. Preempting the next question he reveals that yes the age gap did feel a bit weird to him at 1st, but compared to his other option chose the woman he considered a friend who cared about him before moving onto other things. Millie is looking forward to visiting her families farm as it’s not too far away, though Moxxie isn’t considering her parents don’t like him. The Owl sympathises as Satan didn’t like him at 1st either but states he earned it by proving his worth as a husband, suggesting the Imp does the same, by showing what a loyal husband he is. That seems to make Moxxie think. Before they leave for bed Stolas lets them know he’ll be leaving early for preparations tomorrow so will see them at the festival and reminding them they have VIP seats with him. While the couple and Hellhound head to bed to get a nice relaxing night before the long day to come, while their boss/adoptive father is still confused by the Grand Princes treatment of him.

After a filling breakfast early the next morning I.M.P. drive over to the Tumbleweed ranch where Millie is happy to see her parents and vice versa. Though there’s tension due to Joe and Lynn misunderstanding what freelance means along with their dislike of their son-in-law. Millie then introduces Loona, who is her usual charming self, and Blitzø who compliments them raising a sturdy bitch of a daughter. The pair like him a lot, though Moxxie soon puts his foot in mouth before getting the signal to stop from their wife. Their boss soon joins in mocking him when Joe says a real man can kill without a gun, before he calls for their new newest field hand Striker.

The dashing rider manages to charm both Millie and Blitzø, especially the latter after he compliments him on starting a business solo and conning that Ditzy Owl to get to the surface though the hit man badly tries explaining their dynamic. Joe suggests they both compete in the Pain Games, with Lynn explaining it’s a way to prove who the roughest and toughest bastard in Wrath is. Though does remind her daughter why she’s banned when they start complaining. When her husband brings up the idea of competing himself, it causes Joe to burst out laughing at his chances despite Moxxies arguments. Striker then suggests he kill a sleeping HellBoar, pointing out the hide is too tough to do with a gun so you have to pry them off to get the blade in. Despite his best efforts he fails, with the Cowboy Imp doing so mocking him in the process. Alone Millie tries to comfort Moxxie, who despite his humiliation still goes ahead with entering the games.

Later at the Festival Wally Wackford introduces Stolas to the crowd, gaining a much better welcome considering the reforms he helped Charlie pass made their lives better and also knows how to properly address the Wrath Ringers. Once he kickoffs the Pain Games wish Blitzø luck in a much more appropriate manner, which causes the Imp to blush. As expected Moxxie lags behind while his boss and Striker are neck-neck in the lead, it’s made even worse for the Thespian as the same shark seems to have a vendetta against him. With the Games completed Blitzø and the cowboy are the 1st ever tied winners. To rub salt into the wound Striker proceeds to sing a song about not only how great he is, but how much Moxxie sucks as well. Already upset the news that his boss has offered them a job pushes the Thespian to return to the farm Millie accompanying him.

While alone Moxxie is walking up the stairs when he notices a strange glow from inside Strikers room. To his shock is a Carmine rifle, the kind that can kill Demonic royalty. The cowboy in question makes his presence known, along with all but saying why he’s there. Thus a short but brutal fight ensures where after nearly escaping the Thespian is almost strangled to death by Striker, though Millie who heard the commotion arrives. Breaking his grip by stabbing the prick in the back, she’s manages to repeat the strike several times but he smacks her in the wall hard enough to break her arm before dragging the pair away.

Striker throws the pair into the basement where a bear trap injures Millie’s leg, their captor stating their worth more as leverage to Blitzø along with not being worth the cleanup. Moxxie immediately goes to check on his wife, but she reassures him she’s fine telling him to go and kill that brown-nosing cocksucker. Millie reassures the Thespian that while he isn’t good with his hands, use what he is good at. After a slight misunderstanding Moxxie realises and shoots the door open, before becoming sheepish realising he could’ve use it before, earning a fucks sake from his wife.

Back at the Festival Stolas curses the Harvest Festival with the true Harvest Moon. From his window Striker lines up the shot when Blitzø appears pointing a gun at his head. Desperate the Cowboy tries playing up the other Imps ego, stating just how superior they are than the rest of their race and how he obviously hates playing boyfriends with a stuck up Goetia who only helped Hellborn to please his spoilt Bimbo wife, while working for sinners who don’t give a shit about him how they could kill the unkillable together starting with the Grand Prince. Blitzø pretends to fall for it, more than happy to see Moxxie holding the pricks own gun at him. Though the mockery is cut short as the former performer sees the knife in the cowboys tail behind his back. Cue a brutal melee where fists, teeth and a flower pot are used, turning the tide from Striker back to the I.M.P. pair. Though he’s able to escape by Loona inadvertently slamming the door into Moxxies face asking why her dad called for them.

In the aftermath while Millie is being scolded by her parents for allowing Striker to trap them, Moxxie defends her by pointing out she was protecting him and defending his wife being strong enough for both of them, reminds the pair she was only in that situation cause they hired him. This actually impresses Joe and Lynn, actually earning him some respect which Millie notes is a big achievement.

In a cheap motel on the other side of Wrath Striker is informing the client that the job failed, promising to take care of it next time. It’s revealed Stella is the one who hired the Imp, making it known she wants Stolas dead no matter what. The Cowboy smirks promising next time the Owl won’t be lucky.

Back at the estate the 4 arrive in the living room. Before they can make an excuse about Millie’s injuries, Stolas states they found the assassin. Cue a shocked silence with the Owl promising to explain, though points out they have more important matters gesturing for the hit woman to sit down. As he’s healing her injuries Stolas explains that a few days ago Satan told him based on rumours amongst Wrath’s criminal underground, that there was an assassins going after a big royal. Which based on how the Grand Prince is the only one presiding over the Harvest Festival made him the likely target, so in order to find them he decided to invite I.M.P. to do so. Blitzø is obviously enraged demanding to know why he didn’t tell them, as are the rest of them. Stolas explains they had no idea who the killer actually was or if there were more. Plus if told, they could accidentally give themselves a way warning the killer(s) allowing them to adapt or escape to try again another day just as if he beefed up the visible security. That got the Imps and Hellhounds attention. The Owl explains using invisibility placed a circle of protection around the stage so strong, only a magic blast from the likes of a sin or above could’ve destroyed it. A still angry Blitzø asks why he chose them, the response of because Stolas trusts them and their skills stuns him silent. The Grand Prince apologises for the deception and the obvious pain they went through but promises he has more than kind words to give, stating he’ll do so at dinner but 1st has some calls to make but asks if the 4 have a picture of Striker. Loona shows one which Stolas swipes his finger across magically creating a physical photo, impressing everyone present before leaving the room. I.M.P. exchange looks then head to their rooms to relax before the food is ready.

Stolas then contacts Lucifer and Satan informing them of the foiled assassination providing Strikers name and picture to both. Incensed the King promises there won’t be a place the bastard can’t hide, while Satan is surprised his choice of guards worked which causes the Owl to remind him he spoke of their skills. Before ending the call, Stolas speaks about the rewards for the 4.

At dinner that night it’s initially quiet till Stolas arrives smiling, which the rest of them are curious about when 4 envelopes land in front of them. Their white with gold trim, though the most shocking part is the wax seal of Lucifer upon the letters. Opening them, some more gently than others, they are shocked to find letters of thanks in the kings own writing for saving a valued servant and member of the royal line hoping the reward within is enough. They then find a check at the bottom, the sum written making them freeze in shock. 5 Million souls. After a minute of silence there’s cheering and tears of joy at just what they can do with this. The Owl then states the Royal Treasury has also paid for their offices rent and utilities for the year, clarifying he didn’t state what they do to avoid any prying from powerful eyes which they are also grateful for.

After returning to Pride they each do their own thing with the money. Blitzø buys a shitload of horse stuff, though still has the vast majority of the money left. Loona who was the only one not celebrating as she has no idea what to do with that much cash doesn’t use the majority of it either, aside from buying a new phone and clothes. Millie and Moxxie are the ones with the biggest plans, after the former gives some cash to her family. 1st thing they buy a nice top of the line car with great insurance before looking for a house as the apartment is not suitable for future plans. They find a lovely place in a nice part of town, it’s 3 stories with a finished basement, a big yard and pool plus a jacuzzi. Even after closing the deal they still manage to keep a chunk thanks to the Thespian managing to charm the owners to go below their asking price.

S1 E6. Goes mostly the same except in the hallucinations Blitzø instead sees Stolas offering him a seat next to him as an equal unchained but falls not believing he deserves it. The resulting rescue then massacre goes on till it’s time for Stolas to appear. He instead calls the Imp his beloved, with his demonic form being even more terrifying and just as upset they got caught pointing out the consequences would be much worse for them if they get in trouble. Disregarding the terrified DHORKS agents as simply more demon obsessed lunatics to be ignored as kooks laughing at how silly it sounds before opening a portal home. The Owl then asks if Dinners in the cards as a reward, though says it can be an another night as it’s obvious the Imp is exhausted which he appreciates. Meanwhile Agents 1 & 2 console themselves with the plethora of evidence they have to be taken seriously now.

A week after the incident on Earth, Stolas and Blitzø are having a dinner in the formers mansion as his reward for saving I.M.P. from the previous incident. Octavia decides to visit her dad as a surprise which leads to her meeting the assassin by accident. While he’s as crass as usual he does treat the Owlet nicely knowing how much she means to the Grand Prince. Via finds him to be an interesting choice in partner, but as long as he makes her dad happy is willing to give them a chance. At one point she overhears them talking about I.M.P. Later that night back at the Hotel she mentions to Charlie and Vaggie about having run into Dads new boyfriend on a date. Immediately her mother starts bombarding her with questions though the only things the Owlet can say for sure is that he seems to make him happy, reminds her a bit of Uncle Mammon based on how often he curses and works at someplace called I.M.P. before heading to bed as she’s got homework and is exhausted. Obviously curious about the man her friend and father of their child has chosen the princess either the Angel looks him up the next morning after Octavia goes to school. What they find shocks them both and breaks Charlie’s heart.

Almost immediately after Charlie portals straight to the mansion. Stolas is at 1st happy to see her, till she screams “how could he!!!”, in full demon form flames trailing behind them. The Princess explains she looked up his boyfriend and found out not only is he running a business that lets Sinners kill Humans on Earth, but he’s helping them lending them his Grimoire. Not only is that highly illegal but it goes against everything she’s trying to do with the Hotel and a personal betrayal. The Owl doesn’t even try to speak, the mix of fury, betrayal and heartbreak in his friend’s face making him realise how badly he’s fucked up. Charlie then asks the one that destroys him, did he believe in her dream whatsoever or did he just humour them like a hyperactive child. Not interested in whatever excuses he has the princess turns to leave the same way she came. Vaggie who was waiting and guiding their upset partner gave Stolas a look of pure anger that made his blood freeze. Later on Octavia came back to the Hotel and found her mum crying into the Angels chest asking why Stolas could do this to her while being comforted. Understanding that now might not be the best time to ask Via left before they noticed her and went to her own room where she furiously texted her dad demanding to know what he did and how he could hurt her mother that way. This simply made Stolas feel worse.

A few days later Charlie finally told Via what happened. The Owlet was so furious at her dad she never wanted to talk to him again. Though her mother in their compassion told her daughter that despite everything Stolas still loves him and vice versa. While she won’t force them to visit the Owl for a while, he’s still her father and deserves a chance from his daughter. The Owlet scoffs but agrees to at least give herself time to calm down before asking if there’s anything she can do to make their mother feel better. The princess asked if they could watch tv and cuddle on the couch in their PJ’s while eating ice-cream like when she was a little girl. Octavia enthusiastically agrees. Vaggie returned late that night to find the pair asleep on the couch cuddled up with the Snake, Cat and Goat Bois surrounded by empty ice-cream cartons. After taking a picture she puts a blanket on them before wishing them a good night, kissing Charlie’s forehead then heading to bed.

The next day Vaggie called Ozzy, as along with being one of the sins who wouldn’t murder Stolas, as despite everything Charlie still cared for him, along with being trustworthy enough not to tell the other sins.

The Rooster arrived to find his believed niece heartbroken and looking absolutely awful. After sitting her down he explained why he was there and asked what happened as the Angel was vague on details. Once Charlie explains what happened the Sin immediately sets to comforting her, promising that he’ll do whatever it takes to make her feel better. His suggestion of a vacation to Sloth eventually wins out despite her protestations arguing she needs time to relax and recover which convinces her. Vaggie accompanied their partner to help while Via chose to stay at the Hotel solo promising to keep it safe. The time alone doesn’t do much for her anger as she refuses to answer any of her dads messages or calls, while her uncle wants to make him pay for stabbing his niece in the back after everything she did for him.

S1 E7. Everything happens the same as it did in the show, except Stolas is in his room intermittently looking over the happier memories of his family and his phone to see if any of his messages to Octavia have been answered yet. Blitzo’s call has the same effect of perking him up, though part of him feels like a selfish prick for it, even more so once the Imp asks him out for the 1st time ever. Arriving via Portal shortly after in his best the Owl’s presence allows them in.

Once inside Stolas smiles reminiscing about the times he spent here with Charlie, before it turns bitter like poison in his heart. Wanting to get his mind off it he asks Blitzø how his day went, asking how the job against the lumberjacks went and similar questions, though the imp is too focused on spying on Millie and Moxxie on their date. This leads the Owl to ask why they asked him out, though it’s interrupted by the show starting. Here while various scantily clad women drop down on platforms above the stage Fizzarolli himself appears to welcome the guests to another great night at Asmodeus’s own club promising them a night sick freaks like them will enjoy. The Grand Prince is anxious in case Charlie spoke to the Sin, while the former Carnie isn’t happy to see his old friend. The Clown introduces himself before introducing tonight’s acts: the gorgeous Verosika Mayday who after being surprised strikes a pose and the Squirters, though while warming up asks if everyone heard about what happened to Loo Loo Land, admitting he wants to both shake and subpoena the hand that did it. The Owl and Imp immediately start trying to look inconspicuous. Fizz then starts talking about how the robo version of him made more money than the sex bots they sell, promptly becoming very uncomfortable when an onlooker reveals he has 4 as well as 1 under the table, before moving on to introduce Moxxie as their opening act of the night.

The Thespian’s song is a love song for Millie, which while sweet isn’t the right choice for the venue especially when the Owner is watching displeased in the background. Stolas feels sorry for what the poor lovestruck Imp will go through. Soon Azmodeus makes himself known, and with Fizzarolli at his side mocks Moxxie for daring to play a love song in his lustful lounge, giving him a chance to make their performance more fitting for the house and when he doesn’t continue their mocking of him along with his relationship till Blitzø steps in defending the pair as being very passionate, revealing the fact he’s watched them have sex on several occasions. Along with shocking his friends Fizzarolli begins mocking his love life. Verosika still angry and hurt over how things ended doesn’t hesitate to join going after him for his selfishness and thoughtlessness as a partner. Though when Ozzy sees Stolas things take an unfortunate turn.

Asmodeus’s mood turns to a fury, his feathers turn to flames as he shifts into his demon form. Any playfulness banished as the sin advances on Stolas, outright screaming he’s got some balls to show up after what he did. The crowd watches shocked, with the I.M.P. trio concerned about the Owl, while Fizzarolli and Verosika plus her crew are concerned about their lover and boss. Ozzy demands to know what kind of piece of shit would betray the woman who saved his ass from a loveless abusive spouse, gave him a family, helped him discover who he was and gave him a daughter who loved him as a close friend to spit on everything she did for a piece of shit like Blitzø. It isn’t until the clown is right in his face that the sin finally calms down, realising that his flames scorched a visible area around himself and everyone is looking at him with a mix of shock/terror. Fizz asks what the fuck is going on with him Ozzy simply says it’s not his place to say and not here before turning to look at the Imps and Owl telling them to get the fuck out. Realising the night was over both pairs both leave separately, the former Carnie overhearing Millie tell Moxxie despite everything she loved his song cheering him up. Meanwhile Blitzø was more confused than fucking ever about what Asmodeus meant in his rant at Stolas.

Not long after Blitzø is parked in front of Stolas mansion, waiting quietly while the Owl gets out rather awkwardly. He apologises for how the night went, but says they enjoyed spending time with him. After the Grand Prince attempts to convince him to join him for a drink as Via is with her mother the Imp just tells him to stop. That he just isn’t in the mood and further attempts at shared time like watching a movie or cuddling just causes Blitzø to snap that he knows all Stolas want to do is fuck him, but right now can’t fucking play his game. The Owl is so struck by the truth of how his beloved sees their relationship simply says goodnight before the Van charges off. Alone the Grand Prince of Hell lays on the steps and cries at just how he’s fucked everything up.

Later after waking up from some Absinthe Stolas accepts that along with showing Blitzø their relationship is real, must fix things with his family. To that end he opens up a book on Asmodean Crystals.

S1 E8. Goes mostly as it does in canon except when Loona is putting Blitzø to bed almost tells him that she won’t be the only there with him, but realises that even if he wasn’t drunk wouldn’t believe Stolas genuinely cares for him.

S2 E2. Octavia is in her room after school remembering the story and promise her dad made about taking them to see the Tears of Azathoth as a little girl. But she still can’t even be around him after what he did to mum. Even if she’s back to normal now she can still she the pain in her eyes whenever Stolas is mentioned or looks at a picture of him, not understanding why they haven’t been thrown away. Refusing to let him off the Owlet decides to steal the Grimoire, as she can’t open a portal to Earth thanks to a power block, to see the meteor shower alone.

At the I.M.P. office Blitzø is having a needed conversation with Loona about her attitude with clients, though while she isn’t exactly happy to be hearing it refrains from throwing things at or hitting her adoptive father. She dares him to just replace her then, to her shock he says maybe he might. With a thumbs up from Moxxie he doubles down telling her that considering how often she complains about him babying her, then it’s time he act like her boss and orders her to their desk which she does in a very aggressive manner. Unbeknownst to them Octavia sneaks in while the rest of them are distracted. Moving unproved except by the Hellhound the Owlet goes into the former carnies office. Quickly finding the safe, guessing the combination is 1234 cause of course it is, she opens the book commanding it to take her to see the stars. It thus opens a portal which gets the attention of the imps who charge in just as she crosses through. After a moment an annoyed Blitzø calls out Loona who simply says he’s got a visitor.

Meanwhile due to her emotional distress clouding her judgement and the Grimoires misunderstanding of the request Octavia finds herself in LA. After realising she landed on someone killing them and some unfortunate encounters the young princess lays against a wall hyperventilating out of anxiety as she’s never been to Earth alone before.

Back at the Office Blitzø is doing the exact same out of panic at how he’s going to tell Stolas his daughter stole the book and running away with it. Moxxie points out that the Owl seems to like him, though his boss calls bullshit on it though soon does exactly that and quickly hanging up the phone after further adding they have no idea where they went or how to get them back. There’s moment of calm before Stolas in his demon form smashes through the door calling out the former Carnies name.

Octavia having calmed down has donned her human disguise and is currently trying to figure out where to see the stars. Misunderstanding what a star tour is hops on one of the busses.

Back at the office Stolas is demanding to know how a teenage girl could waltz in and steal an infinitely powerful artefact, then why she did it and how they could find her along with where she could’ve gone. Loona manages to get the scent of urine and desperation left over from the portal, so correctly guesses LA.

After portalling to the city, commenting it’s not that different from home, Blitzø tells Loona to get sniffing. She points out how hard it is in a city like this, before a comment from Moxxie results in another fat joke from the father and daughter towards him. Millie then asks why Stolas can’t simply track or portal straight to Octavia, the Owl explains that she’s using a masking spell which along with the Grimoire boosting makes it impossible to track her considering she’s Lucifers granddaughter. Realising they’ve got no option but to look the old fashioned way, the former Carnie says they need disguises. Cue Stolas and Loona activating them. After a snarky comment from Blitzø he does the same granting the 3 imps human appearances. After a moment in which the married couple compliment their disguises they get to work.

After Stolas grabs some red sunglasses Moxxie runs into a performer offering his CD. This leads to him wanting to buy it with Millie trying to convince him otherwise, though one woman gives him a quarter for his demon impression the Thespian comes up with an idea.

Via meanwhile realising the tour wasn’t what she expected watches as an influencers family leaves him, before he starts tonguing his boyfriend bringing up unpleasant feelings for her.

While the other trio are on the hunt, Blitzo’s disguise finds him confused with a Hollywood Star Brennnon Ragers, the man their target landed on and accidentally killed. As can be expected there’s a frenzy of fans around him, wondering aloud where Millie and Moxxie are. Currently they are earning cash singing a beautiful love song, paying the envious performer before the Thespian is sidetracked by an artists stand to his wife’s exasperation. Soon a producer and his crew arrive to take the star to a show he’s an hour late for. Despite his attempts to explain and resist, Blitzø is thrown in the van with Stolas posing as his agent. The Imp smashes out the window to call Loona, telling her to keep looking.

Octavia for her part is walking down the street, through an active crime scene, annoyed the tour was a bust. Though her mood improved seeing an awesome Owl logo for a souvenir shop taking a picture of it.

Backstage of the Studio Blitzø is panicking that he’ll have to perform live, though is able to calm him down by pointing out he does deadlier things on a daily basis without a thought by sheer confidence then show some of that and he can make the crowd his no problem. This pep talk while not the best, combined with the Owl showing his support in the audience and it laughing allows him to drop the stage fright.

Loona currently getting a coffee takes a selfie outside the same window Via did. Upon seeing it in her feed the Hellhound decides to use the pics to track their location across town, barring one case of mistaken identity, until she makes it to the observatory.

Back at the studio Blitzø is playing the role well until the idea of giving up his characters dog comes up. This causes him to flash back to the day he adopted Loona. Thanks to Charlie’s reforms the centre is more like an actual orphanage where the kids have their own rooms, get proper amenities, treatment and education. The Hellhound guiding the imp explains that theirs plenty of kids who would love a great home and family. They pass by the yard where Blitzø asks about an older girl sitting on her own looking absolutely miserable. The woman turns rather sad, explaining that’s Loona who due to a number of behaviour issues is isolated from the other residents as they’re scared of her. They clarify that her situation isn’t exactly in pups raised even partially in the system before the princesses reforms, even stating that they’re scared for what will happen as since she’s nearly 18 the rules state the longest she could stay is 6 months. That combined with how broken, upset and even scared Loona looks is why the imp adopted her, she was like him. Coming out of it he has a panic attack where he refuses to hand over the dog, seeing it as his daughter. It escalates to him drawing his pistol and being mobbed by the cast/crew. Stolas not in the mood to wait any more wrestles Blitzø free, the producer getting splashed by some water which being mostly acid kills him though not before setting the studio flame. In the chaos the imp returns the favour grabbing the Owl and leading him out to search for their daughters.

Back at the observatory Loona finds a crying Octavia looking at patch of sky cleared with her magic. Detransforming the Hellhound compliments the Owlet on her sinstagram pics along with clarifying their how she found them. Via states that she was so stupid, that despite being in a great spot to see the Meteor shower she’s still upset. After getting a big lit by her magic, the receptionist reveals her dads worried about her, which the Princess scoffs at as he couldn’t even be bothered to come himself after breaking her mums heart by backstabbing her asking why he cares more about himself than them. Loona states it’s not always simple like that, that shit gets messy and everyone especially dads have issues. Sometimes they fuck up, well all the time, but that doesn’t mean they don’t care. The Owlet doesn’t believe it till hearing Stolas is actually there looking for them, the Hellhound stating she doesn’t know what happened or why she’s pissed at him but suggesting cutting him some slack. He tries even if it doesn’t always work, the lighter in her hand reminding the Hellhound that means her dad too, that being more important than you expect. Loona stands up asking if Via is ready to find them, the owlet handing them the Grimoire before hugging them which they return after a second.

Down in LA a fleeing pair of dads are surprised then relieved to see their daughters emerge from a portal. While Loona kicks hers in the balls, Octavia is more willing to talk apologising to him for running, but Stolas is simply happy she’s ok and asks why they ran off. The Owlet stated it was to see Azathoths Tears, clarifying she didn’t want him to join cause she was still angry at how he hurt mom and that while she does love him they can’t just stop at least not yet. Understanding the Owl accepts that stating her feelings are valid and he’ll do whatever it takes to make up for what he did to them. Despite not seeking the meteor shower the 4 enjoy seeing the fireworks from the studio fire.

Back with M&M Millie is texting Blitzø where to open the portal while her husband is dragging a large sack of art and rewards. Just as he’s about to buy another CD, his wife throws a knife into his head ordering him to march home before picking him up abandoning their loot.

Later at the Hotel, Octavia tells her mum she was with friends for the day before asking an important question. Does she hate Stolas? Charlie is honest stating that despite what he did she still loves him as a close friend and the father of their daughter, that she will forgive him once he’s shown efforts at making up for it, right now isn’t the time. Glad to know things will get better the Owlet hugs her mother before heading to bed, feeling better despite the madness of the day.

S2 E3. Happens as it does in cannon with no changes I can see.

S2 E4. Stolas is in a cafe in an upscale part of pride, a tradition he used to do with Charlie but now does it solo. Just as the 1st cup is finished there’s a gasp as a window breaks, Striker has arrived. Not wanting to fight in a cramped space like that the Owl uses his demon form to move outside, though it’s ruined by the assassin using an Angelic rope to trap them. Before Stolas can do anything else he has an Angelic pistol in his face.

Not long later Blitzø gets a call from Stolas, though the Imp claims it’s not a good time. The Owl simply states that Striker is currently abducting him and has used Angelic rope that’s preventing him from using his powers so needs help. Blitzo claims he can’t as he needs to get Loona her Hellbies shot, though spelling the last one word, even if it’s much easy to schedule now she still needs support due to how terrified she is. Stolas rather exasperated points out he’s not exactly asking him to do something unreasonable, before the Cowboy steals the phone leaving Blitzø a message and destroying the phone.

Enraged at the situation Blitzø drives to save Stolas, though Moxxie points out he and Millie can deal with it wanting a change to get pay back against that prick Striker. Dropping him back at the Hospital their boss tells them to head down to Wrath and look for some cowboy shit while carrying an anxious Loona inside.

Blitzø drags a frozen Loona by her tail, his colourful curses at the situation don’t impress a mother with their young child. It isn’t exactly eased by the slowness of the receptionist, especially when she thinks the O in his name isn’t silent. Though the Imp focuses on trying to calm his daughter, the other parent takes issue with his wording.

Down in Wrath Striker is taking Stolas to his hideout, a mini mariachi band serenading the hitman. Stolas actually enjoys it until the imp screams at them to leave him alone. Leaving the Owl to question how one gets their own theme song.

Back at the hospital Blitzø soon loses his temper with the Karen in reception until they’re called up for Loona’s appointment. So he drops them from gunpoint and carries his petrified daughter to the Doctor.

In Wrath M&M are getting gas, Moxxies getting it when he’s challenged by a trio of bikers cause he’s wearing a hat similar to their leader, while Millie gets information. The Hit-woman is able to get what they needed from the same mini-imps that followed striker before, while her husband deals with the trio quickly and brutally. They race off to find him, accidentally blowing up the gas station in the process.

Down in the Hideout Stolas isn’t impressed, asking why Striker didn’t just shoot him. The assassin claiming his client wanted the royal treatment for them. The Owl then calls out the train tracks as a cliche, his captor calling them a classic gets enraged at the question of the big erect dick statue being one too. Striker points out not everyone gets to grow up in mansion like Royalty, with some of them having to live hard lives and have everything they care about taken from them by rich fuckers like the Owl. After stabbing him in the shoulder, the assassin makes it known he’s not going to talk over him or do anything damn thing thanks to the robes. Stolas laughs calling him a hypocrite, how despite hating royalty like him he’s likely working for one and has killed how many of his own people just for money like those he hates. This allows Stolas the chance to kick the prick in the nuts, though earns him a stab in the leg. He just laughs it off as having gotten worse than that training with Satan. This causes Striker to say he won’t be such a smart ass under a tombstone, though the Grand Prince laughs saying he isn’t scared of him after everything he’s seen. When the Imp leaves him alone, Stolas wonders how close help is.

In the Hospital the Dr after mistakenly calling them both Bingo and Tuna, ignores his warning to make it quick. The sight of the smaller needle causes them to go into fight mode, requiring her father to save the Baphomet from becoming dog food.

At the estate of Andrealphus the Marquis is listening to his niece lament over how her only marriage options are rich commoners, they don’t hesitate to remind them it’s their fault for the mess the family is in. Stella who is across the table smiles saying they’ll be happy to hear she’s getting some retribution. Already stiff, her daughter and brother are speechless at her stupidity, before telling her how stupid she is. Selene asks how her mother could be so stupid as to think assassinating the Grand Prince of Hell would be a good idea, her response that it’s revenge for not only rejecting them and being forced to marry an old Earl who fell asleep during sex then making them persona non grata. Andrealphus points out that when, not if, the Morningstar’s find out it was her they will make her beg to die and at best they will be even more ostracised worst stripped of their possessions forced to become prostitutes. This forces an upset Countess to agree to cancel the hit.

Back in the mine Striker is enjoying roughing up the Owl mocking the Princess, enjoying the threats, while stabbing his shoulder with his Angelic blade before raising it. Though his phone going off stops him. Seeing it’s the client he goes where Stolas can’t hear, disbelieving Stella’s cancelling the hit to avoid the wrath of the royals. After destroying his phone the Assassin says that just cause the client got cold feet, doesn’t mean he can’t have fun with him say taking some eyes as a trophy. This interrupted by the arrival of M&M.

What results is a brutal bloody fight in which Millie is nearly beheaded by her own axe. While Moxxie nearly suffers another near miss with strangulation, but a kinky harder allows him to throw the bastard back with his rope and their wife to drop Strikers own statue on the prick. Disappointed he’s run again they soon start panicking at seeing the state of Stolas, realising they need to get him to a hospital.

Back at the Hospital Blitzø and the Doctor had a hellish experience trying to get Loona her shot. After being bloodied the imp finally wrestles his daughter down long enough to allow the needle to be injected.

Outside the patched up Blitzø and cone wearing Loona walk out, not noticing the various journalists, just as M&M pull up. Thinking everything went fine the pair as are the Husband and Wife by the arrival of Belphegor herself followed by her personal team, the boss himself shocked to see Stolas wheeled away, realising he can actually be hurt when told by Millie what happened.

Later in a private room under guard surrounded by flowers Stolas hears his phone go off. Seeing it’s a text to get better soon, he responds stating he might be there for a while if he wants to visit growing despondent as no response comes. Putting it down he lays there.

Though to his surprise Octavia and Charlie soon barge in, both extremely upset while a worried Vaggie stands at the door. Despite the pain Stolas allows both to hug him, surprised but happy to see them. He clarifies that despite pain Bel says they’ll make a full recovery speeded along by her medicines. The princess lets him know that Lucifer has tripled the bounty and if offering a title to whoever captures or kills Striker, which he’s happy to hear. After comforting their daughter the Angel takes her to get a snack, sending her parents want to talk. Alone Stolas is honest stating he’s surprised Charlie’s there, her response that despite how hurt and angry she still is about what he did, they’re still her close friend and father of via so of course she’d be here considering how much love she has for him. Feeling worse about what he did, Stolas offers to explain. He reveals that Blitzø is that boy he spoke of years ago, the one he spent such a happy day with hoping it would never end. That he gave Blitzø the Grimoire to hopefully help them grow closer and build a relationship from it, but instead he thinks it’s some royal playing a game and cost him his best friend and the family he gained. The Owl doesn’t realise he’s crying till Charlie hugs him wiping away the tears. Once he’s calmed down the princess states that while she understands why Stolas did it, that still doesn’t change that he betrayed and hurt her in the process so still needs time to forgive him. Seeing that as more than he deserves, the Grand Prince thanks her for that. When their daughter and Vaggie return the talk turns to when he can leave and what they can do for a daddy daughter day after cheering him up. It also helps Stolas see he can get his family back and more if he fixes his mistakes.

S2 E5 happens almost the same as it does in Canon.

S2 E6. It begins mostly as in canon except Ozzy is visibly unhappy about meeting Stolas, though Fizzarolli reminds him it’s for Charlie as she asked him to which the sin can’t turn down.

Later at the start of said meeting he makes it known Stolas will address him as Asmodeus or his majesty, still furious at him stabbing his niece and their friend in the back. He states that while it is good he wants to make up for his mistakes by not supporting Blitzo’s business, he can’t give the imp an Azmodean crystal cause Fizz hates him and refuses to elaborate as it’s not his story to tell, just like he didn’t tell why the sin currently despises the Owl. Upset but understanding why Stolas prepares to leave till Ozzy gets a text from his Froggy. The joy turns to horror seeing a mob boss named Crimson along with Striker is holding the clown hostage with a list of demands his lawyer will be bringing. Cue a furious Sin.

In the cage after Blitzø mocks fizz for panicking as his royal chicken won’t let his favourite fuck toy get hurt. Enraged Fizz calls out his ex-friend as having more regal tastes, then is shocked when it’s revealed they haven’t done anything in that regard yet claiming it’s some game he’s playing, the clown then asks why he asked the Owl there getting tired of him overhearing how it seems like the guy wants a real relationship but they can’t see it. This causes another fight till Striker tells them to shut up, calling them embarrassment to Imps, that at least the loud mouth is using his royal instead of being a purse dog. Fizzarolli tries calling the hitman no better than any royal, but soon realises why that’s a bad idea till Crimson orders Striker to let the clown go.

Back in his office Asmodeus is desperate to get Fizzarolli back, but Stolas points out anything signed would have to be honoured no matter what. He instead offers to read through the contracts instead. It soon proves to be a good thing as they would’ve handed over all his factories to Crimson, along with the right to mount the clowns head on his wall. This leads to renegotiating the contract, with the Owl having a plan in mind.

Back at the warehouse Blitzø is able to break them out, but Fizzarolli’s lack of combat skills soon proves to be an impediment causing the pair to argue once more. Though this leads to them telling their events about what happened the night of the fire that injured both and cost the assassin his mother. They then learn that Blitzø was told Fizz didn’t went to see him and he was never told they tried to visit. Realising it’s just a huge tragic misunderstanding they have to refocus on escaping for obvious reasons.

Back in Asmodeus tower Stolas is going over the revised contract before handing it to Crimsons lawyer, who is taking his time reading it much to the fury of the sin. While he does have to put his cloak out, the Owl is left smiling at when his plan comes to fruition.

In the warehouse the pair are still attempting to escape, the clowns robotic limbs helping deal with threats, while talking in which it comes out he admits the accident is how he met Ozzy, downplaying any romance by adding in multiple descriptions of the roosters assets. After being cornered and Fizz finding out Blitzø is still obsessed with horses, the latter reminds him of how they used to steal his dad’s booze. After understanding his meaning, the clown gets to work distracting them while the assassin makes them a way out until they escape bringing down the roof on their captors heads.

Outside as they stroll through the junkyard the old pair of friends compliment the other on their skills and how they handled the situation. Seeing a mostly intact car the pair share a smirk before Blitzø breaks in and hot wiring it. Though before they can leave Striker shows his ugly mug, taking Fizz hostage promising to kill him. When the clowns distracted the Cowboy, their friend is able to shoot some gas cans. This separates them, setting strikers jacket aflame forcing him to flee. Though this traps Fizzarolli in flames as his arms are too damaged to reach safety and the trauma of his accident causes him to shake in terror at the inferno. Blitzø using his acrobatic skills is able to save his friend unlike he did all those years ago. After a bit of annoyance from the clown at being blown up again, the former Carnie embraces him again rebuilding their friendship, though he ruins it by making an inappropriate make out request.

Back in his office Asmodeus is getting more unhinged the closer to the deadline they get, while Stolas waits patiently. Just as the sin is threatening to kill the lawyer, his beloved Fizzy arrives both happily embracing. The Owl seeing the shark demon panicking as he packs smirks, knowing that he was beaten regardless of his plan. That being a clause for Fizzarolli’s emotional wellbeing after capture that couldn’t be fulfilled giving Crimson nothing. Stolas leaves smirking knowing retribution will be swift. It starts with the lawyer a smirking couple taking their time.

Afterwards Ozzy carries Fizz out of the office promising to never leave him unguarded again. In the hallway the sin makes it known that anyone who speaks of him being living to the clown will be broken, punctuating this by crushing a statues dick making them run from the implication. Up in his workshop Ozzy gets to work on fixing Fizz, along with repairing his arms and injuries. He then explains that Stolas was there asking for a crystal for the guy he hates, before turning shocked when the clown tells him to give it as they helped him so it could be his reward. Fully repaired the pair go off for some fun. Though Fizz does ash what happened to the Queives, being relieved that they managed to return as the Limo picked them up.

A day later the Asmodean Crystal arrives at Stolas home. Seeing it fills him with terror that it could change things terribly and relief that he can make up for his failing, along with getting the life he always dreamed of.

S2 E8. It happens exactly the same, though Charlie, Vaggie and Octavia are watching from the Hotel as is Stolas from his mansion and Vortex with Beelzebub at the Honeycomb. They are overjoyed to see the pair finally being public about their relationship. They all send messages of congratulations to them with the princess demanding they double date, with the queen bee wanting it to be a triple date.

S2 E8. Stolas gets up preparing for a choice that could alter his life forever in the best or worst way. Blitzø who is anxious and frustrated at his situation with the Owl believed that tonight will finally be when they bang, thus the game will be over and it’ll be like how he always thought it was.

Meanwhile on the surface the former members of C.H.E.R.U.B. are trying to survive while earning their way back into Heaven, while also robbing people. Collin is skeptical though the other 2 are able to convince him of the necessity of their actions. This allows D.H.O.R.K.S to find and capture them. After an initial misunderstanding of thinking they’re also demons, Cletus suggests they can help each other out realising they hate the same guy.

Back at I.M.P. Blitzø is in a good mood, complimenting M&M which they notice. Upon finding out it’s been a few months since they last had a date Loona suggests he might be getting bored of him, wanting to break ups. The former carnie decides that if they’re going to bang, he’s going to give Stolas a very fun night much to the discomfort of Moxxie. Though he starts panicking as none of his paraphernalia is good enough so decides to make a trip to Lust for a trip before dumping a shit load of paperwork on the Thespian, much to their exasperation.

In the interrogation room Cletus claims they’re exorcists, pulling the name from a conspiracy theory he heard from a crackpot Winner, while Keenie adds their waiting for the demons to return to be be slain stopping Colin from blowing it. Believing it Agents 1 & 2 show off their baes and arsenal including combat exo-skeletons in the likeness of the Imps plus a furry suit of Loona for some reason. Though their pièce de résistance is a machine that can open a portal straight to Hell, not including the issue that it only opens tall enough for a child which didn’t go well when they tried send in some through. The Agents thus offer the trio a chance to hunt demon scum, all but Collin enthusiastically agreeing.

After suiting up and testing the gear, Cletus in the red, Keenie the Yellow and Collin the Blue the trio prepare to enter Hell. Agent 1 in the Loona suit tries joining, but is stopped by Agent 2 for obvious reasons before she hands the trio a tracking device that’ll lead them to Blitzø. Unfortunately they have to take their gear through piece by piece, arriving in Lust.

In a candle Store Blitzø is looking for something to make the night even better, though his inability to describe an actual mood fucks things up. Above the Cherubs watch, Keenie wanting to strike till Cletus points out he’s alone and they should make sure he’s alone 1st as it’s their only chance.

In a Sex toy/paraphernalia shop a spider demon is helping Blitzø find the right things for his night with Stolas, though he’s just making guesses. The heavenly trio are obviously uncomfortable thinking it’s a torture shop, getting even more so the longer the shopkeeper goes finally reaching their limit and flying out at the sight of the XXXX rated machine. This causes Keenie to panic while Cletus keeps them on target.

Blitzø is talking with Fizz about what he could use, getting a 1st hand look at the new stuff before it hits market. After getting a look at the Dragon Driller 5000 the imp enthusiastically takes that and a blindfold. Outside the Cherubs mistake Ozzy’s for an armoury, while everyone else thinks they’re a trio of voyeurs. The sight of the toy Blitzø has chosen pushes them into action thinking it’s to torment a human. Though it’s interrupted by the rest of I.M.P. revealing they’d been following their boss, plus none of them were very discreet via an ambush. This leads to a vicious skirmish.

Despite Loona being hit and levelling a building so M&M can land in the pool then passionately tongue in they win the brutal skirmish , with the Hellhound taking the bloodied cherubs and smacking them through the portal with her hip. Blitzø meanwhile has no idea it happened thanks to sheer luck and coincidence.

At the Mansion that night Stolas is in his room while Blitzo climbs onto the balcony. While he’s showing off the various tools the Imp bought for the night the Owl is anxious asking for the book claiming he needs it back permanently. This nearly sends Blitzø into a desperate panic attack, till Stolas reveals he’s gifting them an Asmodean crystal which puts them under his jurisdiction technically but able to operate without breaking demonic law. Stating that as he no longer needs his Grimoire it removes any expectations of their relationship, irregardless of such things being unintentional. The Imp sadly can’t believe it thinking it’s cause the Owl is growing bored with him, until Stolas says that he has genuinely cared for him for a very long time, but gifting him the Grimoire was a mistake as it bound them in such a way that it has to be fixed. Even if they can’t continue, that doesn’t mean the Grand Prince doesn’t want Blitzø to continue to be who he is and run the company, just know that he doesn’t have to continue seeing him unless it’s their own personal choice as they want him to, only if it’s what he truly wants to. Unfortunately the Imp’s various issues and belief about their relationship cause him to see it as kinky fore play in the game.

Stolas for his part thanks Blitzø for the time they had and how happy he made him, wishing him the best with his business. The Imp shocked it was true follows as the Owl explains that despite wanting him for so long they could believe his feelings were false and it was just some game lets him know it truly know what they had was. Blitzø does not react well, screaming that he has no right to change the whole thing and that’s he’s a pompous rich asshole. Though before he can continue Stolas bluntly points out that nothing changed, that’s how it always was asking bluntly did it not feel strange that he never pushed for anything more than dinner or time together, that he never treated him with anything less than respect or affection and helped him start his business for nothing more than out of a desire to help the man he loves and has since their day in childhood together, the kind no one else has engendered since and who helping cost everything he loved. Stolas even asks if once in their time together did he say anything that could be taken as using him aside from one misunderstanding at the start, there’s a silence. Stolas realising just how little Blitzø thinks of him, portals him outside while stating how very highly he thought of them.

Despite seeing just how fucking wrong he was it’s too late. Blitzø finds himself in the front garden only being able to let out a loud fuck.

Later that night Stolas is visited by a worried Charlie. No words are spoken as the princess embraces her friend, the Owl weeping into her hair as she does her best to just be there for him. Later Stolas reveals what happened, with Charlie having to fight the urge to hunt Blitzø down and make him suffer as that would just hurt him more. Upon hearing that giving them the crystal was to both remove any pretence about their relationship but to also make up for his mistake in betraying her, the princess understands what he gave up to make it right. After a few hours of comforting him, Charlie lets Stolas know she forgives him now, especially as fixing his mistake caused so much pain to themself. Letting him spend another few hours crying on her she finally led him to bed. Both laughing at how often they did this for each other after getting drunk. As she’s putting Stolas to bed, he asks how Charlie knew about him needing support. The princess reminds him the staff have her number, so called. He thanks her, for still helping him even after he was such a stupid prick. They respond by kissing his forehead stating that of course she’d help always. Before leaving she thanks the staff for letting her know, then ordering them to do the same if he gets like that again which they eagerly agree with. Charlie then returns to the Hotel to try helping their drug abusing spider.

S2 E9 Stolas is reading by the pool when Blitzø makes an unwelcome appearance, trying to convince Stolas to go back to how they were, making an absolute pigs ear of it. The Owl wasn’t in the mood as the Imp made it known not only that he viewed their relationship as a game but saw him as another pompous royal, not even want to talk to him and requiring space as it’s hard for him. It was bad enough he’d received an invitation for being their latest Ex, after initially claiming he wasn’t planing to attend calling it immature, but admits it would be rude considering how kind they were to invite him. Blitzø is of course pissed, especially once he sees Verosika is the organiser. Stolas points out that it’s concerning he has an entire party devoted to hating him, though the imp claims it’s cause he wouldn’t be tied down. The Grand Prince asks if he has no issue always being the one to crush others feelings, the former carnie calls it ending shit before it gets too serious as relationships are boring. This causes Stolas to ask why he’s here then, before ordering them to leave when he can’t answer. Blitzø tries pushing it but the Owl tells him he isn’t comfortable with how he’s speaking to them, getting furious when the imp claims he looked down on him before they ask for one incident in which he wasn’t respectful and considerate compared to how as they put it only saw the whole thing as some royal game. It ends with him bringing up that they sound no better than Striker, reminding Blitzø he didn’t do anything more than trying to help while showing his true feelings but he just wanted the Owl to play into his idea of what he was as some spoilt selfish royal. Their reply of that being the gayest shit he’s ever heard finally pushes Stolas to leave. This causes the former carnie to have a break down in which he states does he want him to say that they could never believe a prince could love someone like him and his self-hatred stops him from ever apologising to anyone he could ever care about. At the Grand Princes response of yes Blitzø claims he can apologise though refuses to do so to him.

Back at his apartment Blitzø decides just out of spite to apologise to everyone he’s fucked with. Starting with giving Martha a gift basket, he smirks seeing she and Mrs Mayberry are an item know, especially when the former is unapologetic about it. Next is the D.H.O.R.K.S. they massacred, the bouncer at Ozzy’s taking a break to see if Stolas has texted back, then the apple mascot at Loo Loo Land, the agents they massacred, the Brennon Ragers and the producer at an award ceremony before cancelling another attempt at texting the Owl before the Cherubs but instead doesn’t apologise telling them fuck you. Now that’s left is to apologise to his exes, at the party they threw to share how much they hate him.

On the surface Blitzø blending in thanks to it being Halloween makes his way to the address after getting directions. Stolas meanwhile is already there navigating his way through the party, lamenting how it’s spent celebrating mutual pettiness. Verosika is actually very welcoming to him as she knows how much the aftermath of a Blitzø breakup can be. The Owl himself states it’s been a while since his last Halloween party on earth, flashing back to when he attended the sacrifice in his honour he had to stop. Despite being obviously put off by her voteless hatred via the cake stabbing, the succubus tells him to have fun as they’re amongst friends there before taking the head piece of the cake. The imp in question after realising he needs to keep track of his exes starts apologising , badly, though soon realises he’s in dangerous territory takes the table cloth as a disguise then blaming Dennis for the mess.

Outside many of the guests are gathered as Verosika gives a speech introducing Stolas as the guest of honour. Initially anxious but thanks to the Pop-stars encouragement the Owl is able to sing about how much he wanted to show Blitzø how much he loved him and hoped they could be happy together, but refused to believe his feelings were real and seeing it as just some game to fuck him. The disguised imp weeps realising just how badly he fucked things up.

Inside Blitzø approaches Stolas, who is downing Beelzejuice. Asking why he’s there the Owl isn’t impressed to hear he’s getting another cheap apology. Despite his attempts to do so Blitzø still isn’t ready to realise people can love him, with Stolas pointing out there’s an entire crowd full of people who cared about him that they throw a party about how they fucking hate him cause of how he hurt them annually. The Imp simply says they’re better off without him, especially the Grand Prince, stating he deserves so much better and not understanding why he wants to be with him. Stolas then tells him honestly that despite being married and having a child with his best friend, gaining a family and friends he could trust/rely on he never had the thing he truly wanted. Love. Someone to share his heart with as only lovers can, to spend his life with, to do normal shit and have it feel like the most romantic thing ever just cause he’s with the right person. Before finishing that he wanted Blitzø the one he’s loved since that day at the circus all those years ago. Seeing him like that causes the Imp to try reaching out before the Owl just tells him to leave as it hurts being there, that he’s doing it for himself not the person he’s hurt. After calming down a rather handsome incubus comes over asking Stolas to dance, which they happily agree to, much to Blitzø’s displeasure.

Seeing Verosika on her own Blitzø heads up to talk. After calling him out on his balls coming there, the imp mockingly apologises for simply telling it like it is before continuing in missing the point. The succubus finally calls him out for being so shitty, that being from Hell isn’t an excuse and that he can’t handle his actions affect other peoples feelings. She confronts him further by asking how it would’ve felt that the fun guy she was dating bailed cause she simply said I love you, calling it the most embarrassing feeling to be vulnerable just once and that he knew how to send a message in the shittiest way even worse that he makes her feel bad for still being angry. That hosting this party helps everyone else cope with the shit he did after dicking them over, watching an imp break down crying after throwing a knife into an effigy’s eye. At his silence Verosika asks if he’s got no snarky comeback, Blitzø admits he doesn’t and is actually sorry not wanting to be like this forever. They notice Stolas having a good time, the succubus approving when he starts tonguing his partner, calming her ex down by saying that if he wants to change it starts with saying good for them and hoping they get laid before offering him some cake. Shortly after the pop-star left him, Blitzø follows seeing the ways he affected those he was once involved with, stopping at the sight of Stolas continuing to dance and being happy. Despite the pain he leaves, gets in his van and drives back to Hell after facepalming into the steering wheel.

S2 E10. Millie arrives at the office with the morning coffee order, greeting Verosika’s crew happily as since the party they’ve been much friendlier. She arrives to find that even though it’s been a month Blitzø is still sulking over the breakup, ordering Loona to stay all night burning 200 taxidermies owls with a 100 more arriving via Wally Wackford, the poor girl having to down all the coffee. Already worried the sounds of Moxxie screaming after not returning home sets her even further on edge, only to discover it’s due to his stress at their boss draining the pension to buy horse plates, attempts at reminding him about their paid off house and savings do nothing as the poor imp can’t stop his stress induced anxiety attack. Millie finds Blitzø watching ghostfuckers, obviously still upset about the breakup despite his claims they didn’t or ever will. The news of a client gets the hitwoman to leave and deal with them.

Their client is a recent arrival claiming she was killed by a ghost at a spooky haunted hotel. Despite Millie’s attempts at clarifying that ghosts don’t exist with Loona backing her up, Blitzo’s arrival and enthusiasm for wanting to fuck a ghost takes over with the hitwoman agreeing to offer unconditional support per their agreement with the punch card. She’s hopeful that he’s at least out of his office.

Loona is doubtful it’s a good idea, but Millie hopes it’ll help clear Blitzø’s head while asking her to watch over Moxxie. Intially reluctant she agrees after the Hitwoman reminds her they can’t keep both safe at the same time. The boss pulls up Loona agreeing with Millie being grateful enough to use her name.

On Earth they crash into a grave and found themselves in front of the haunted Hotel. Despite Millie’s attempts to convince him otherwise, Blitzø is sure they’ll find ghosts dropping he spent a couple grand on a ghost catching machine after not paying her in a month. Despite her best efforts the hitwoman is reaching her limit.

Inside they meet the creepy concierge who is at 1st reluctant before agreeing to let Bethany Ghostfucker/Blitzø film in the Hotel, revealing the multiple grizzly murders that have taken place including their client. Millie and the boss argue about Ghosts being real again before the lights flicker. After getting the keys the pair set off to check every room.

While walking through the halls, a paintings eyes following, the pair argue once more about the realness of ghosts before Blitzø kicks in a door. Instead they interrupt an elderly couple. This sets off a chase involving multiple other humans with Millie pulling her boss back from making it worse.

Crawling through the vents Millie finally loses her temper, telling Blitzø that while she loves to have fun together or said anything about him moping like a sad sack for weeks, but considering they’ve got bills to pay he can go be pathetic with his ghost games while she gets the job done. He tells her they don’t need them anyway.

Crawling forward alone Blitzø discovers a strange black goop before the vent starts tilting downwards, desperately crying for Millie’s help. After landing he is confronted by 1st a faceless copy of his friend, before others that died in their missions appear asking why he always needs help and take from those around him before leaving them worse and more broken than finding them, how he can never change or stop fucking peoples lives up, though the question about when was the last time he loved someone without hurting them breaks him. He flees down the hall finding them hugging his mother, who tells him it’s not a dream before burning in front of him despite his cries for it to stop.

Millie finds his necklace, formerly Tilla’s, outside a room where Blitzø is screaming and crying. Though upon touching him, they scream to stay away as he destroys everyone and makes their lives worse. The Hitwoman reminds them of how they met and recruited her into the company. Then when she was feeling like they shouldn’t be able to make money themselves as imps are just good for muscle, he set her straight by reminding them why each member is in the company and if they can’t make it no one could. That meeting him helped overcome her beliefs that she could only ever be a farm girl or underpaid goon and that she could be anything. Thanks to him she has a career, a husband but most of all a future along with being her best friend clarifying she could never hate him. Millie is honest stating that she’s so used to Blitzø being almost bulletproof and she depended on that, so seeing him reduced to this wasn’t something they knew how to deal with but apologises stating she should’ve respected him like he always did her apologising for it. Feeling better the pair get back to finishing the mission.

In the hallway they go through the clues and figure out it’s an infestor demon, Rolando making his appearance known. After chasing down and separating the pair the tormentor neutralises them after a short fight before possessing Blitzø forcing the Imp to see the worst moments of his life played out repeatedly. Seeing Millie trying to aid him, Rolando uses his hosts body to attack adding in words he knew would break her lying it was all their friends while he can only watch begging. The Infestor laughs over how sweet they’ll taste after driving away the only one left who can take his bullshit. After blocking and dodging Rolando’s attacks, Millie catches his punch and turns the tide trapping him. Despite his attempts the Hitwoman lets him know that his words mean shit to her and Blitzø can handle it himself, so starts beating the ever loving shit out of them till the Infestor is blocked. After a brief misunderstanding it’s cleared up Blitzø is clean before knocking the prick into the pool, before tossing in the ghost machine to fry the fishy prick once it’s obvious nothing actually happened. Once it’s clear he’s dead the pair leave the hotel.

While pushing the van out of the dirt, Blitzø smiles touched Millie considers him her best friend before agreeing he’s gonna stop trying to be their 3rd anymore. After admitting that things with Stolas affected him that much, he admits he’s gonna keep stalking them as Moxxie is still a little fuckable which Millie agrees with.

Back at the office Moxxie celebrates having fixed the company’s finances, till Loona points out he forgot to carry a 2. Stopping the Thespian from burning the place down the Hellhound gives him a blanket, ice cream and sits him in front of a TV playing the Ghost Fuckers musical much to his joy.

S2 E10 A few days later Stolas is visiting Charlie and Vaggie at the Hotel, marvelling at all the work they’ve done, praising that they’ll be redeeming sinners in no time. Over lunch they reveal their 1st patron is none other than Angel Dust. The Owl is intially shocked though admit it makes sense considering he works for that shit stain Valentino. The princess shares the look, confusing the Angel. They explain that shortly into their marriage the Moth had offered to provide company for the then Prince-Consort, including those of a certain age. Instead Stolas strangled the sick fuck to near death, before forcing him to make a deal to never do that kind of shit in any form on pain of death. Vaggie herself wants to murder them herself, which Charlie shares too. It then moves onto how the Spider is doing, their honest telling Stolas that he’s not making it easy, but they’re going to keep trying to prove he’s safe here and they believe in him. He wishes them luck before the question moves onto how he’s been doing since the breakup. It’s quiet before the Owl admits that while what he did say hurt him, they still love Blitzø and want him in their life. Though he admits he’s sure the Imp doesn’t feel the same so it’s a moot point before they move onto asking how Octavia is doing at school. Despite his jovial mood it’s obvious to the pair theirs a genuine sadness and longing in his eyes, so when he leaves they decide to deal with it.

It’s mid afternoon at the I.M.P. Office with the company rebuilding from Blitzo’s breakup spending when they get an unusual request. A client wants to meet them all in the boardroom, which aside from a shrug. The 4 of them sit there for 20 minutes till they hear a knock, Moxxie getting up welcoming the client as he opens the door, freezing at who it is. Standing there is Charlie Morningstar and Vaggie, both looking very unhappy. The Thespian walks quickly back to his seat, he and Millie holding hands under the desk preparing for the very real chance they might die. Loona is frozen still terrified looking to her dad, Blitzø is as still realising he might’ve just killed his daughter and best friends. As the princess takes a seat, their partner behind them. A silence settles quickly into the room as everyone of the team wait to see what the Princess will say or do. Once she does asking if they can guess while she’s there, their boss jumps up shouting it was all his idea, they were just following his orders if anyone should be executed it should only be him. The rest of I.M.P. try protesting but Blitzø silences them telling Moxxie to look after Loona, they and Millie having tears in their eyes as they realise their friend and father could die protecting them. Momentarily stunned Vaggie exasperatedly explains that while yes they’re not happy about the whole killing humans that’s not it. The Imp and Hellhound are shocked but also confused till Charlie decides to reveal the reason for their visit.

Clarifying that while they aren’t exactly thrilled at a business that goes up to Earth to kill humans for sinners, she can understand they were desperate considering it’s still difficult for Imps to get ahead even with her reforms helping them. Plus as they are now technically under Ozzy’s purview it’s up to him to decide if they can keep operating. The reason they’re here is because of Mr Buckzø’s relationship with her ex-husband. Theirs another confused silence as the Princess asks if the Imp knew how heartbroken Stolas was and still is after what happened, informing him of the stars the Owl was once he expelled him and how part of her wanted to hunt him down, making him beg to die. The man in question tries disappearing into his seat. Charlie continues stating the despite that and the time apart, earlier that day Stolas admitted that he still loves Blitzø and wanted a life with him. There is another silence as Moxxie, Millie and Loona turn to look at their boss for his reaction, only to find them frozen in shock contemplating what he’s been told. Once a few minutes have passed the Princess asks Blitzø if he still loves the Grand Prince and if given the chance restart their relationship on better terms. To everyone’s surprise including his own, Blitzø says yes he would, that even if he doesn’t feel deserving of the Owl they want to be by his side and tell him how much he loves him and do the boring stuff couples together forever before slapping his hands over their mouth in absolute shock. Charlie then apologises stating she needed to hear the absolute unvarnished truth so cast a truth spell on him, removing it then much to the Imps relief. Getting up the princess states that Stolas is waiting for him though he doesn’t know she’s here, telling him the pair need to have an honest conversation. Though Vaggie stops Blitzø as she isn’t done. While Charlie is willing to let I.M.P. continue operating she has 3 rules that if broken will result in immediate punishment, her tail, horns and eyes suddenly becoming more demonic putting them all at notice. 1. No targeting children. 2. Whenever she needs them they will answer without delay or complaint. 3. Don’t hurt her ex or daughter, being directed mostly at their boss. They all agree vigorously while the Angel lets the Imp pass, watching as he rushes away and screeches out of the parking lot in the van.

Left alone Charlie returns to her regular form, apologising for things being tense but did what she had to help her friend with his relationship issues. Moxxies the 1st to speak saying they’re grateful that the princess didn’t imprison or execute them, so it’s all good. Charlie still apologises before greeting Millie saying it’s been a while and asking how she’s doing, the Hitwoman smiling saying it’s nice to see her too and life’s been good especially since she married her Husband. Upon finding that out the princess looks over Moxxie explaining she has good taste and he seems like a fine man which makes the Imp blush. Moving onto Loona she looks her over before stating the Tex and Bee were right about her being pretty. That causes the Hellhoubd to freeze asking what she means, the princess clarifies that the pair have apparently been talking about her a lot and were planning to ask her on a date. While Loona deals with that information, Charlie turns back to M&M stating that Stolas mentioned they were the ones who rescued him from that prick Striker apologising for their reward being so delayed but life’s been rather hectic for them, handing them a sealed envelope like they got for stopping the outlaw the 1st time. To their immense shock the letter states that for services rendered to the royal family they will not only be gifted the check for 30 million souls within but a knighthood each. There’s a silence before an overjoyed Moxxie leaps up hugging Charlie’s upper half before kissing her cheek while profusely thanking her, before realising what he did and making a grovelling apology though she explains it’s ok she understands the reaction, though Vaggie still gives him a look before they leave allowing the couple to celebrate their newfound financial and social status, while the Hellhound accepts 2 people she likes are interested, a hunky sweet guy and a sweet gubbly gal who’s also a sin.

Parking outside the mansion and actually running through the halls till he finds Stolas, an out of breath Blitzø falls to his knees before him a weeping sincere apology in which he’s sorry that he’s so fucked up and broken he saw the Owls sweet gestures and genuine attempts at a relationship as just some game. That he’s sorry he hurt him so much and couldn’t tell him how much he loved him cause he was too broken/scared and self hating to think they could really love him. That he’s understands if Stolas hates him but needed to tell them how he really feels. After some initial confusion then digesting what was said the Grand Prince takes a breath, asking if that’s what he really feels. Once he has definite confirmation, Stolas admits that while he’s still hurt at how things went, they would like nothing more than to start over and have a proper relationship which causes the imp to hug him while crying even more. Once Blitzø is calmed down he reveals over dinner what caused him to come running in with a confession like that. The Owl smiles, both grateful and annoyed at what his friend did. By the time they finish it’s late with Stolas offering to let them stay the night, freezing when they ask to share a bed which they then happily agree to.

Blitzø and Stolas begin preparing for bed after what can be agreed was an exhausting day. The Owl stripped nude while the Imp kept his underwear on. After a moment’s hesitation Blitzø plants his head into Stolas chest arms around his back, which causes them to start making happy hooting noises before wrapping his own arms around them. Thus the pair share a bed for the 1st time, no innuendos or saucy activities. Just 2 people that love each other sleeping in one another’s arms.

Ok now that we’ve covered almost all of Helluva Boss it’s time to focus a bit more on our favourite Hotel.

3 months before the Pilot despite her heartache at what Stolas did, Charlie refused to let it stop her from carrying out her dream. After months of work, most of it being setting up everything needed from the various suppliers she and Vaggie decided it was time to start looking for their 1st guest.

For obvious reasons this was no easy task, after nearly a day of fruitless searching the pair were planning to head home to start again the next until Charlie caught sight of a certain Spider sinner leaving against a street light, looking for johns. As they pull up he starts his act, before stating he charges extra for Jane’s though the princess clarifies they just wanted to talk to him quickly. After promising to pay him, he gets in then immediately starts asking if they have booze which doesn’t win him points with Vaggie though Charlie states she can tell he’s good. They obviously ask his name, which causes the exasperated Spider to reveal it’s Angel Dust along with his career as a famous Porn Star, much to the ex-Exorcists exasperation. It gets worse upon hearing her name and his mockery of it, though he shows some gratitude to Charlie after finding out she’s the princess stating those bunkers of hers helped a friend of his out. Upon hearing their plan to redeem sinners to heaven, he’s obviously skeptical asking why they want him to be their 1st with the princesses explanation that he obviously regrets his life choices doesn’t help. Laughing the fact he’s the only 1 they managed to convince to talk, Vaggie attempts at explaining the amenities and benefits if he tries intrigue Angel Dust at least internally, before he calls it lame then enjoys Charlie’s embarrassment at trying to voice his profession. Done with the Spiders shit Vaggie states he’s a bad candidate and suggests they re-look tomorrow his pride causes him to get into another verbal altercation with her before agreeing. He claims it’s cause he’s 3 months behind on rent and doesn’t wanna keep blowing his land lord. Then Angel Dust reminds them he needs to get back to work, before being stunned when the Princess hands him a big stack of cash. Her further response it’s an investment in him claiming there’s more to him than he sees and they want to help him. Downplaying his feelings of shock the Spider gets out of the limo.

Later that night while cuddling his Pig Fat Nuggets the Spider goes over what happened and what it could mean for him.

The next day he arrives at the Hotel. After Charlie gives him a hug in sheer joy before cooing over how cute his pet is, gives them the tour with Vaggie. Angel Dust was honestly impressed that they weren’t bullshitting about the amenities it had, though his room was the biggest surprise as he had expected the usual bed and bath, he instead had a whole apartment. The Spider obviously agreed to the rules, fingers crossed on the no drugs whatsoever or alcohol in rooms rule. Though upon finding his stashes of both replaced by a note from the princess stating now he can get a proper start. Immediately storming down Angel Dust demanded his possessions back, the princess incinerated the substances before his eyes politely reminding him that they are banned though alcohol can be purchased at the bar in approved amounts. The reveal that there was a charm in the Hotel that activated the second he agreed would ensure it would happen anytime the spider or any other guest tried to do it, regardless of crossed fingers. Annoyed he returned to his room to find a strange bottle on the table, a note from Charlie explained it was a potion used in Sloth rehabilitation centres that purges the physical need for substances in who consumes it, though clarifies the physical effects will not be pleasant. Not wanting to give them the satisfaction Angel Dust didn’t touch it, though a few hours without his fix the withdrawal started so spite wasn’t worth it anymore. Downing the bottle the spider didn’t feel anything, until it hit. He soon felt a crippling headache and ice water in his veins that caused him to collapse onto the bed, curl under the blanket with Fat Nuggets by his side waiting for it to end or death. Thankfully it only took an hour to get back to normal. After that unpleasant concoction and realising he was fine, Angel Dust got up to check the fridge as it was nearly dinner time. Finding it packed with quality Wrathian meat and vegetables a note explaining they stocked it for him. At the same time theirs a knock, Vaggie explaining she and Charlie are making dinner if he wants to join them. Wanting privacy the Spider makes his own dinner with their pig.

It continues like that for a few days, aside from going to work or walking his pig the Spider doesn’t really leave his room, until one afternoon when coming back from said walk he meets Octavia. Obviously he’s surprised to see a kid in the Hotel asking what the deal is, only recognising her as Charlie’s daughter when the princess says so while pulling the Owlet into a hug. Via recognised him as Angel Dust the porn star, much to her mother and Vaggie’s discomfort. She pointed out: 1.She lives in Hell. 2.Even if she doesn’t a lot of her friends watch porn. 3. He’s one of the most famous ones in Hell. 4. His posters and ads are all over Pride. Even if it makes sense neither of them are happy about it. Of course Via herself is more interested in Fat Nuggets calling him cute, which they appreciated enough to start nuzzling them. Sammy meanwhile finding them warm curled up around their neck, which they found sweet. The Spider did ask if it was a good idea to have a kid in the same place as well any of their potential future patients, Charlie pointed out that her daughter could take care of herself, with the Angel adding only the 3 of them could access their floor and anyone else needed to be with them. He admitted that was fair.

For a while Angel Dust continued his routine of staying in his room only leaving for work or his pig, along with getting more of the potion to deal with his withdrawal as getting it done faster was better or for more food. The only one he really interacted with was Octavia. They enjoyed hearing the Highschool gossip, talking fashion and even watching trashy tv or movies in the basement on the big screen. He also trusted her to take care of Fat Nuggets when he was out. She likewise trusted him with Sammy, who made a very good Boa. It wasn’t until Charlie’s ex-husband visited, the Spider heard from Vaggie he did something to her but they were starting to fix things. Curiosity combined with his natural suspicion of offers to help after Valentino, Angel Dust decided to listen.

Managing to find a good spot the Spider listened as they talked, wondering why the Grand Prince was heartbroken over an imp, but the most impactful thing was yet to come. When Charlie spoke about how despite difficult he was being but would still do their best to show they were safe here and believed he could change for the better. Instead of an admission of mockery, disdain or betrayal the Princess still genuinely wanted to help him. Angel Dust didn’t really do anything but stay in his spot for a long time thinking over what that meant. Even if he had still come to the Hotel despite his trust issues, the Spider was still waiting for them to kick him out after realising he didn’t deserve their help or to be exploited in some way. But no they really did want to help him, saw something in him that no one not even he did.

Later returning from their meeting at I.M.P. Charlie and Vaggie are discussing what to do for dinner when they smell something delicious. The pair find to their shock, Angel Dust preparing dinner with Razzle and Dazzle helping. After a moment of silence the Princess is overjoyed to see the Spider being more involved with the Hotel, asking what changed. Feeling guilty he’s honest about the eavesdropping, earning a hurt look from Charlie and an annoyed one from the ex-exorcist. Angel Dust apologises stating he’s had trust issues for a while, so wanted to see if they were being honest with him. Hearing what she said made him realise it was the truth. The Spider continues stating that while he might not be sure about the whole redemption thing, he’s willing to try improving himself though is honest stating they’re likely gonna fuck up a lot and hopes they can accept that. The pair exchange a quick look before Charlie pulls him into a hug saying of course, while Vaggie gives him an earnest smile. They help Angel Dust with making dinner.

The 3 joined by Octavia and their animal companions have a very lovely meal that night. Just as Angel Dust promised he made a real effort to stop taking drugs, though was allowed liquor at the bar. Though considering his work the psychological need proved too strong, but with the potion and their support he managed to go a bit longer without each time. While he did still continue to be a sarcastic asshole he was much friendlier with the owners. The Spider also met Stolas when he came for tea. The pair got along quite well as Angel Dust loved hearing all the gossip about rich and mighty of society, along with bonding over how they grew up being told to get married and have kids, plus shit dads too. Eventually the Spider heard about how they actually got married, inbetween laughing at the ridiculous of it found it sweet that the princess wanted to help a stranger like that. He also did ask how they had Via, like did they use a turkey baster or Stolas have a friend help him perform that night. Upon hearing the story, Angel Dust said they were either really lucky or unlucky to get pregnant after their 1st and only time having sex together. The pair both agreed on lucky as it led to their little girl, who despite being embarrassed loved how affectionate her parents were.

Of course the members of I.M.P. also had their own matters to attend to.

Blitzø having reconciled with Stolas was doing his best to have a relationship based on more than just sex. The Owl suggested they see the same therapist he and Charlie used. Though skeptical considering he’d already tried, the Imp agreed to give her a try. Sage had seen many patients on her career, but Blitzø Buckzo was one of the most interesting. Thankfully it didn’t take long for him to open up, but the sheer amounts of issues and trauma they had meant it’d take a lot of work. Thankfully the baphomet was up for the challenge. It was a slow but gradual process to help him recover from all the shit he’d dealt with but she was confident it could be done, plus he had a lot of support.

Moxxie and Millie after the meeting went home the out of sheer joy at their reward proceeded to tear the bedroom apart in a display of sheer passion. Afterwards the pair discussed it and decided that despite the money they would continue to work at I.M.P. both due to enjoying their work and being around their friends. Though they did agree to buying a beach house in Envy and the farm girl sent some more money back to her family. Of course they didn’t know about the little surprise they made that night.

Loona for her part after the meeting had gotten a text from Vortex asking if she wanted to have fun with him and Bee. Once she had gone through a dozen emotions including joy, anxiety, shock and others in the space of a minute agreed. Arriving to the Honeycomb much quieter than usual, the Hellhound was greeted by Tex, who led her to the main living room where Beelzebub was very happy to see them. Taking a seat Loona prepared for what she thought would be the next question so deeply, that she said yes I’ll be your girlfriend to if she wanted a drink. Cue a rather interesting silence, confused on the hosts end while their guest looked like she wanted to die out of embarrassment. Vortex broke the silence by cracking a joke, that while it didn’t answer if she wanted a drink that did clear up the main reason why they invited her, Bee meanwhile picked Loona up into a hug overjoyed promising that she’d never want for anything in material or love kissing her cheeks which she enjoyed despite all the blushing. Obviously the pair were curious how she knew they were going to ask, upon hearing about Charlie’s visit to the office the Queen laughed at how her niece gave them away, then explained she’d have to get her some extra nice for Sinsmas. With things calmed down both she and Tex asked Loona if she’d to join them for dinner, kissing her hands causing the poor woman to go near as red as their coworkers before agreeing. It was kind of surreal watching the Queen of gluttony cook her a meal, Vortex helped the receptionist feel at ease with the whole thing. During meal Bee fed Loona once or twice enjoying pampering her new girlfriend. Once it got late the pair asked if she’d like to stay the night, which after some hesitation they agreed. Tex picked her up in a bridal carry, both partners enjoying their blush. That night Loona found herself cuddled up between a topless hunk Hellhound and a scantily clad Queen Bee, despite the initial shock the receptionist quickly found herself enjoying the feeling and fell asleep between them, feeling loved and valued.

Life went on at the office. Blitzø was his normal self but was overall much happier and fulfilled. Moxxie and Millie were in very good moods thanks to their new found financial security. Loona was very happy with her new relationship, as having a girlfriend who could taste your emotions and boyfriend who was sweet empathetic was a nice thing. Plus as their boss had been willing to throw themselves to death to the highest of Hell’s royalty it helped bond them all as a family. Loona even started calling Blitzø dad openly which he absolutely loved. He also stopped stalking M&M as he had his own relationship plus therapy was helping there.

Late November Charlie was busy preparing for her annual holiday charity venture with Vaggie, Stolas and others helping. It was something she’d started shortly after getting married to the Grand Prince. In order to help those less fortunate in all the rings the Princess set up a system where people could collect food and gifts paid for by her own money so they could still have a magical holiday season. Charlie herself handled Pride, Stolas Wrath as Satan wasn’t interested, Vassago took care of agreed for obvious reasons, Bee, Ozzy and Bel took care of their own rings. Envy wasn’t included as Leviathan herself stated that considering her inhabitants care about appearance more than anything they would only use the ones in other rings to not look bad. The system itself used an online form that people would enter their name, the food and gifts they wanted, this was limited based on the quantity and price in order to prevent anyone just taking too much of the great stuff. People had tried to do so in the past and sell it for a profit, though it was soon obvious why that was a bad idea. Then you’d just pick it up from the chosen centre. It was one of the things that made the princess more popular with her Hellborn subjects. Even despite all the work being put into that Charlie made sure to get her family and friends nice presents, along with a little get together before the actual Holiday.

It was held a few weeks before Sinsmas and the big royal party in the Hotel. Along with the Owners, Octavia and Stolas was Blitzø with Loona with M&M along with Angel Dust. 1st they each opened the gifts Charlie got them. Vaggie got a beautiful silver and silk chocker with a lavender coloured diamond. The Owlet a beautiful gold ruby necklace. The Grand Prince a rare sapling from earth. Blitzo she found a rare horse figurine for. Loona a limited edition album of her favourite artist signed too. Moxxie a Stradivarius and Millie a rare bottle of Wrathian Bourbon. The Spider got a pass to travel through the other rings. Overall they all appreciated the princesses gifts. The night itself was also fun. As it turned out the Thespian imp was a fan of Angel Dusts work, which he enjoyed some playful flirting with the poor imp. Blitzo meanwhile was his usual self dangling from a chandelier with Stolas and Vaggie trying to get him down while Charlie fretted to the side with a smirking Loona and Octavia. Though 2 very important conversations took place that night.

Charlie noticed that Millie had disappeared, curious went looking for her. She found the Hitwoman having just hung up her phone and looking very emotional. Charlie obviously asked if they were ok, with Millie requesting they talk somewhere private. Going to one of the upper balconies the princess offered her a drink, though the farm girl refuse it. After a few moments Millie asked how she felt upon finding they were pregnant. Realising what she’s truly asking, tamping down her own joy, Charlie is honest stating the circumstances weren’t what they planned for as having a child wasn’t in the books for a year minimum not so soon. Along with how worried she was if Stolas was ready to be a dad as at the time wasn’t sure it was good or bad luck, though after holding Octavia the 1st time both agree it was a miracle. That causes the Hitwoman to smile before going anxious again. The princess asks if she wants to be a mother. Millie reveals that both she and Moxxie want kids, but points out how dangerous their job is that she could lose the baby or one/both of them could die leaving them an orphan. Charlie simply listens as she can tell they just need to let it out. Once it’s over the farm girl looks at the princess, all but begging her what to do. Charlie is honest pointing out that everything Millie said is valid, but reminds her as this is Hell she could die walking down the street and she shouldn’t let fear control her decision making. Though regardless telling Moxxie is a must as otherwise it could be lead to irreparable damage in their relationship. The Hitwoman is silent before pulling the princess into a hug, which they return, thanking her for the advice. Charlie then points out as they’ll probably be seeing a lot of each other she’d be more than happy to help if they decide to keep the baby which Millie appreciated. They return claiming they just went for a walk, with the farm girl happily curling up next to her beloved husband.

Around the same time another important conversation is taking place. Octavia asked her dad to talk in their room privately. Stolas was obviously concerned by how anxious Via seemed to be, even Sammy was looking the same too. After a minute Via started by saying he knows she loves him and that will never change, which was then making him anxious. Then after more preamble the Owlet finally revealed why she wanted to talk alone. Octavia was asking his permission to ask Vaggie to adopt her, clarifying it would only give them the same status as him and mom without taking anything away. Seeing his daughter was panicking Stolas simply told her to calm down and take a breath, once that was over he revealed he had no issue with her request and thought it was more than deserved after everything the Angel had done for her and overall as part of their family. The Grand Prince then asked if she had the papers yet, not surprised when his daughter pulled them out of the air with magic. Doing the same for a quill Stolas signed his name on the 1st parental signature slot, which caused Octavia to give him a big hug. He did advise Via to wait till the party was over as he imagined Vaggie would prefer that which the Owlet agreed made sense. The pair returned to the rest in high spirits.

Later that night in the Hotel when everyone had left but its inhabitants Octavia asked Vaggie if they could talk privately. Alone in the Angels office the Owlet stated she had a big question to ask her. Taking a piece of paper from them Vaggie was shocked to see it was adoption papers, with Stolas signature already on it. After a few moments of shock she hugged the Owlet which was reciprocated, tears coming from her one remaining eye. Charlie was equally overcome with joy later when she was told and once they calmed down promised to have it fast tacked before Sinsmas. Overall it was a great for the family.

At the home of the Knolastname’s Moxxie was preparing for bed when he noticed Millie wasn’t in their room. Finding them in the room next to theirs looking deep in thought. After jumping hearing her name called, Millie apologised saying she was just wondering about if they had kids and this room would make a great nursery. Moxxie smiled at that agreeing it would, putting his arm around her pulling them close. The pair were quiet until the Hitwoman asked if her husband wanted kids. The Thespian is silent before admitting that he does despite a fear he’d be like Crimson. Millie asks if the fact the danger of their jobs doesn’t make him worried. His response that of course it does but he knows they’d never let anything happen to the other, but this is Hell anything could happen shes silences them. After another pause Millie reveals she’s pregnant, explaining she did the test at the party and her talk with both Sallie May and Charlie, that while she does want to be a mom is genuinely scared. Moxxie despite wanting to scream in joy focuses on comforting the love of his life, promising her that he’d support her no matter what choice she makes as they can always have kids later if that’s what she wants. Asking to think it over the pair head to bed, the farm girl from Wrath staying up longer than the Thespian anxiously thinking things over. The next morning Millie wakes up Moxxie had made her favourite for breakfast including imported Wrath ring Coffee. Taking a seat next to him she gives her decision. They want to keep the baby. The Thespian doesn’t contain his enthusiasm letting out a scream of joy, picking his wife up in a hug and twirling her round the room overjoyed they’re gonna be parents. When he puts her down they immediately kneel down to kiss their belly promising the baby they’re gonna be so loved. The Hitwoman smiling, realising she’s made the right choice. They agree to wait a bit before telling anyone else, just enjoy having it between them, aside from the princess and her sister. The couple spent a lazy day together grateful it was the weekend.

Of course there was one final big event before Sinsmas. The Mid-Winter Ball. As always it was being held at the Morningstar Palace. In the time leading up to it Stolas drilled I.M.P. on the various bits of etiquette and protocol, especially in Loona and Blitzo’s case considering the former was now the partner of a sin and the later as the partner of the father to the heir of the throne. Along with that was the fashion. Bee proceeded to take her newest girlfriend and Vortex to Leviathan for their outfits. The Serpent kept the receptionist under a microscope, checking her physical attributes and personality not being impressed. Though based on what she’s heard from Via about helping them out is willing to give them a chance. Levi makes her and Bee dresses with a suit for Tex that are individually each worth more than the buildings in her neighbourhood. Blitzø got similar with the sin being even less impressed.

As was traditional for them the Morningstar family, the sins and their partners arrived 1st, the Crown Princess, Grand Prince, Octavia and their partners before everyone else. Lucifer for his part was excited to meet Stolas new boyfriend, surprisingly they actually got along quite well. With Loona he both gave her a shovel talk and a big hug which confused the poor girl, though Tex and Fizz explained it was just a brother thing for him. The retired clown himself was glad to see his friend here, as it proved he and the Owl were good now. Thankfully like usual nothing had gone wrong, though they had to keep Blitzø from getting murdered by Satan. Their guests of honour had also arrived and were being prepared for their moment.

As the final guests arrived the opening event began. Moxxie and Millie arrived in new clothes a suit like old military officers and royalty wore along with a dress a princess would wear. After walking down to the king their names and deed spoken by heralds, the pair knelt before him. Lucifer thanked them for their service to his family, had them swear an oath of loyalty and proceeded to knight each making each a sir/dame. With that the ceremony was over and the ball could begin in earnest.

The night mostly went smoothly. There were a few pointed barbs thrown at the members of I.M.P. but their companions and royal partners managed to silence them with a look and choice words of their own. For the largest part they celebrated M&M’s new titles with the father and daughter’s 1st official appearance on the royal social scene. Loona did at times get anxious, but thanks to her partners perceptiveness and taking her to a quiet spot to relax allowed them to enjoy the night. Blitzø for his part came to Via’s rescue from a nobleman not so subtlety trying to make himself a good marriage prospect. The Imp simply pointed out what happened the last time someone harassed the Kings’s granddaughter and why they were only spare worse cause of being under age, what would they do to the prick 6x times her age. They quickly left while Octavia thanks Blitzø as she always got flustered when people tried flirting, he left her no it was no big deal just keeping them safe. Noticing him looking suspiciously at her aunt and male partner, the princess explained how he had nothing to worry about from either of them and how Vortex was even the one who saved her from Selene that night. That seemed to help the hitman ease up a bit towards them. Once it was late enough the guests began to leave while the Morningstar’s, Sins and their companions plus the guests of honour stayed the night with breakfast in the morning before returning home.

For Sinsmad the members of the family and the members of I.M.P. Celebrated it solo, as they’d spent enough time together recently a bit of private time was decided to be in order. Octavia split the day between her mom’s and dads in the morning then afternoon. Loona did the same splitting the morning with Tex and Bee before joining Stolas and Blitzø in the afternoon. Moxxie and Millie relaxed planning for their baby. It was a nice day for everyone involved.

Of course the joy had to give way to pain as the extermination came on New Years Eve. Despite her best efforts, Charlie couldn’t help but feel remorse at how many died. Vaggie did her best to support their partner through the pain. Though not long after returning home they received a call that made their day. 666 news revealed they had a cancellation asking if Charlie would like to come on and talk about her new project. After an enthusiastic yes from the princess, they were told it would be in 2 hours. Quickly getting ready, including a not for their sole patron who was at work, the pair jumped into the limo with Razzle and Dazzle driving.

At the studio Vaggie helps Charlie prepare while going over her talking points for the Hotel. Once they’re ready the princess goes to greet Katie Killjoy who is her ever charming self, stating she doesn’t touch the gays as she has standards. Charlie simply points out her standards are part of the reasons she’s here. Annoyed the anchor woman retorts the only reason she’s here is because Jeffrey Dahmer cancelled his cooking segment. Though the princess interrupts them, pointing out she’s spent plenty of time around catty nobles so Killjoy can save it with the mean girl routine, though she isn’t surprised considering she must be bitter about needing a gay man to be head anchor on a network only sinners watch. That causes the reporter to freeze in shock then start shaking in rage, Tom Trench is doing his best not to laugh, before the break ends and she has to rush back to her seat still seething.

Once the broadcast starts Killjoy just barely staying professional asks Charlie what her latest project is. The Princess for her part manages to give a very emotional but effective speech about how it breaks her heart seeing so many Sinners killed, especially considering the most recent extermination. This leads them to revealing her plans for the Hotel, despite some initial heckling Charlie makes a very good case pointing out that there have to be sinners out there that want to be better even if they don’t believe or want to admit it, to get a chance to see their loved ones in heaven and escape the extermination. That seems to make those watching consider it. The newscaster mocks it further by asking who would be stupidly or desperate enough to try that redemption bullshit, mocking her further when it’s revealed that Angel Dust is not only their 1st patron but has made a genuine effort to improve his behaviour and habits. Though it’s soon ruined by the announcement that the turf war between Cherri Bomb and Sir Pentious has been joined by the Spider assisting the former.

Despite the shock and panic at this reveal, Charlie keeps her cool by pointing out that just because Angel Dust is stumbling doesn’t mean he isn’t trying to redeem himself, plus he’s only helping his friend. Vaggie is meanwhile trying to frantically call the Spider. Killjoy glad to get back at the princess said if she can’t even control someone who works for coke and lube, it’s no wonder her daughter is so fucked up to think she can be axe or whatever its called with them as a mother and that gay gutter fishing owl for a father. Tom Trench went silent knowing that’s not something you say considering how devoted and loving a mother Charlie is, let alone to her face. The woman in question is silent at 1st, letting her rage muster for a moment before her horns, tail and claws come out. Charlie then states that it’s a joke for the anchorwoman to talk about mothers, considering that if hers actually raised them right they wouldn’t be in Hell reporting the news to an audience that’s half high or just bored, also it’s not like she’s can talk about her daughters private life, cause based on what she’s heard none of the many guys she’s slept with said it was like bedding a half dead fish and smelt twice as bad. Everyone watching including Stolas and Octavia with I.M.P. at the office cheer that as do many others watching. Killjoy for her part is so enraged she transforms before leaping at the princess, who casually seats them across the ring earning more cheers especially from their co-anchor. Charlie simply asks Vaggie to follow her as they hop in the limo to pick up their patron.

The ride home is as awkward as you can expect. Charlie is looking morose at how bad the interview went, Vaggie is pissed at the spider opposite them who is feeling remorseful as he had no idea about the interview. Angel Dust for his part starts apologising, explaining that Cherri Bomb called him up and he owed her. The owners despite their feelings on how it went let him know they don’t blame him, as both remember what he said about the bomber being his only support for a long time and he was only returning the favour. That plus the princess stating she knows he’s trying his best and didn’t meant to cause them trouble only makes him feel worse.

Upon arriving at the lobby Angel Dust goes to get a drink to deal with his fuckup, while Vaggie focuses on comforting Charlie on the couch. Despite her accepting it would take time for Sinners to want to try redemption, today was just a bit of a hard blow. Though with the Angel there telling them she did great it did lift their spirits a little. Along with a video call from Stolas and Via both letting her know she did great, the Owlet especially enjoying how she put that Cunt Killjoy in her place, causing all 3 parents to remind her not curse though she just rolled their eyes, the princess thanked them both for the support as it was much needed before they had to leave as Blitzø had started a fire that needed putting out. In better spirits Charlie went off to call Lilith, letting them know how things went with the interview and despite how it went she wasn’t giving up on making Hell a better place just like she did before hanging. Before she could return to Vaggie, the Princess heard a knock at the door.

Curious about who it was they opened it only to be met by the dreaded Radio Demon. After slamming the door once out of shock, then Again after confirming it called over to Vaggie informing her who’s at the door, to their shock and the Spiders confusion, tells the princess not to let him in but the princesses curiosity gets the better of them. Opening the door to an enthusiastic Alastor who explains how entertained he was by her interview saying it was more enjoyable than the stock market crash. The Angel points her spear at the Deer promising to not let him hurt anyone there, he simply retorts that if he wanted to they already would have. After creeping everyone out Alastor then reveals he’s there to help to their confusion, till he clarifies that it’s because he’s bored and believes the hotel could be his new source of entertainment. The Deer then laughs at being asked if he believes in redemption, stating the only chance people had was on Earth and he’s there to watch the scum of Hell constantly try and fail to better themselves.

To the side Angel Dust asks who Alastor is, to Vaggies confusion as he’s been there longer than her. Exasperated she explains that he arrived in Hell decades ago with power unseen in a sinner and toppled overlords who reigned for centuries broadcasting their screams across Hell to show his power, earning him the cognomen of The Radio Demon pointing out how lazy it is. No one knows how he could rival the oldest and most destructive evils of their world but regardless he’s an unpredictable and dangerous wicked spirit of evil and monstrous chaos they shouldn’t get involved with unless they want to risk being erased. The Spider says he looks like a strawberry pimp which The Angel finds funny before saying she doesn’t trust him. Angel Dust asks if there’s any men she does trust, Vaggie says of course including him, which makes them smile at that.

Charlie meanwhile has finished talking to Alastor, exchanging a look with Vaggie who despite her own anxieties trusts them to make the right choice. The Princess asked what the Deer could bring to the table. Arrogantly the Radio Demon pointed out he could provide them with staff, exposure and having a respected/feared overlord in exchange for being her equal partner. To his shock Charlie rejected the offer. She pointed out that not only did they have the resources to hire staff and advertising but also had the support of her father, along with overlords like Carmilla Carmine and Rosie being allies of hers. That causes Alastor to freeze then seethe as the princess explains she’d be willing to take him on as a junior partner, putting him below her and their partner in the hierarchy. Displeased at how he’s being forced to take a lower position he agrees. After aggravating Vaggie and meeting Angel Dust being his sarcastic self decides that while the Hotel is in perfect condition they’ll need somebody to keep it that way.

With a click of his fingers the fireplace ignites as something drops into it, before he picks it up revealing a diminutive cyclops sinner naked Niffty. After introducing herself she says they’re looking forward to making new friends, ask if theirs any men not realising Angel Dust is before finally squeeing over how clean the whole place is. Then a gambling winged cat dinner arrives, who Alastor introduces as Husker, who is immediately hostile to the Deer though he doesn’t drop his jovial attitude. The cat sinner isn’t interested in whatever the man wants but relents upon seeing the well stocked bar. The Spider intrigued by the feline tries flirting which is roundly rejected while Charlie tries introducing herself and welcoming him though the cat is just as disinterested. Funny enough Angel Dust does ask why they have a bar, Vaggie explains just like with the potions for the physical aspects of addiction the bar helps alcoholic guests learn how to deal with being around booze without relapsing as it’s something they have to learn plus it’s a good social area for guests who aren’t alcoholics with drinks for those who don’t or who are sober.

Alastor for his part uses his magic to put on a show, realising just how limited his powers were in the hotel, both for fun and to endear himself to the princess. The performance goes well to they hear a loud bang on the door then some very angry yelling and hissing from outside. In his airship Sir Pentious is seeking vengeance for their defeat but is happy to see the Radio Demon there, though is annoyed by his lack of recognition. While the snakes main weapon is deployed and charging, Alastor demonstrates his powers opening a portal where large tentacles leap out pulling the warship to the ground while crushing it causing an explosion. After the stunned crowd, sans Charlie who while surprised at his power has seen greater displays, start following the Deer who promises to make his mother’s delicious Jambalaya recipe. He also uses his power to change the sign from Happy Hotel to Hazbin Hotel, which the owners decide to let him have as a reward for dealing with the nuisance.

After a delicious meal Charlie agrees to give Alastor the concierge position, with an understanding he obeys her and Vaggie. Despite the restrictions the Deer is glad he’ll at least have some power here. He also makes note of the pictures of not only the princesses parents, but her daughter and ex-husband.

The next day Stolas and Octavia visit, the latter being embarrassed by her mother’s affection. Meeting the new staff is an interesting experience, Niffty starts feeling the Grand Princes feathers squeeing about how soft they are while calling the Owlet pretty. Despite the promises of the princess she was mostly harmless they exchanged a look. Husk was an interesting experience as he was his usual sullen self though did ask if letting a kid into the hotel was a good idea, though the looks she and her parent gave them made him realise it was a mute point then downing a bottle of whiskey. Though Alastor was the most interesting as along with trying to act charming to the young lady, hoping to get a good relationship going. Her father he couldn’t help being cocky and snide, not liking it when the Owl cut him down to size stating they heard about him from Rosie who their quite close to but aside from that he’s only an interesting footnote compared to other overlords. Charlie sensing an argument tells her ex to be nice, then tells Al to stop being an idiot considering not only is he a Goetia so far above him but the one he’s trying to pick a fight with is only below the sins power wise so stop being a prideful idiot. That stuns the Deer before he sullenly agrees walking over like a pouty child. The Cat does his best not to burst out laughing.

For her part Octavia becomes fond of the new additions in her own way. Niffty despite being a bit fucking nuts, loved her taxidermies while the owlet liked her vintage fashion and found her roach puppet shows entertaining enough to gift the maid feathers she preened off for a new duster. Niffty cried in absolute joy. Husk Sh’s liked cause he was honest and direct, plus she liked playing cards with him as did the cat. He appreciated her not being one of the crazies and respected her card skills, even if she kept beating him. Alastor hoped to manipulate the young princess but found like her mother she was too smart for that, though they did bond over their experience in hunting him on earth and her with Satan, even giving her advice on how to make her taxidermy creations unique, along with nostalgia seeing her interact with Charlie. Via herself was split on the Deer, 50% viewing him as a weird uncle the other 50% as someone to watch carefully.

Stolas was different. Niffty reminded him of Blitzø to a degree so found her a sweet and charming if somewhat terrifying presence, while the maid appreciated how polite and friendly he was, along with helping keep the lobby plants alive. Alastor he didn’t trust one bit and despised his cocky attitude as similar to Andrealphus, while the Deer hated having someone so much more powerful in vicinity who openly made their disdain known. Husk was a more unique situation. The cat reminded the owl of Blitzø in one of his more sour moods, but could see they cared more than they let on. That combined with his disdain for being bound to the Radio Demon presented a unique situation. Stolas contacted the gambler in his dreams. After the expected freak out the Grand Prince offered him a deal, keep an eye on things and make sure his daughter and her mother were safe. The next morning Husk woke up to find an account number which had a large sum in it. They got the message.

HH ep 1. It had been a week since the extermination and Charlie was in her room reading the story of Hell to calm herself down. Vaggie who surprised the princess asked if she’d heard anything from their mom. After getting confirmation she hadn’t but the Queen was likely doing something really, the Angel reminded the princess had her and others who had faith in her, before revealing Alastor had something he wanted to show them.

After a rather mocking commercial about the Hotel Vaggie makes her displeasure known while Charlie tries being softer in why it doesn’t work. Alastor himself argues that as he’s been gone for the last 7 years decided to have some fun with it, along with being better known for and preferring radio to the noisy box. The Angel points out they need a commercial that actually shows what they’re trying to do, not mock them. Angel Dust pipes up offering to help pointing out his popularity could help, which the owners appreciate. Octavia points out it would also help if they ran an online campaign which would be doubly helpful considering the Spiders web presence. Charlie is obviously grateful for her patron and daughter’s eagerness to help, but has to step away to answer a call from Lucifer.

Angel Dust then asks why they don’t just force some sinners to stay, pointing out with all the power in the building it wouldn’t be hard with Alastor gloating he could. Husk then adds in that’s the only reason he’s there listening to all their bitching is caused Al is forcing him, with Niffty is her usual creepiness. The spider flirts with the cat, much to the latter’s annoyance. Vaggie then asks if Angel Dust would stay there if they tried forcing him. When he has no answer the Angel states that you can’t force people to want redemption, they need to be willing to work for it.

Meanwhile to the side Lucifer is asking Charlie to attend a meeting with Adam at the embassy as he’s busy with a Sins meeting. Shivering at disgust of having to see the man, the princess agrees to do so much to the king’s gratitude. Hanging up she called Vaggie over, with Octavia sneaking behind her. Charlie explains the situation with obvious anxiety and suspicion, wondering what that 1st prick could want. The Angel warns her to be careful, while their daughter makes her presence known reminding them to not let Adam bait her as it might be a trap. Grateful the princess thanks them before leaving.

Charlie soon arrives at the embassy, taking the limo to help her think. Upon arriving the princess marched through the front door and made her way to sign in, experience from her previous visits putting her on autopilot till she takes a seat in the meeting room. Adam and Lute soon arrive, Charlie not sure if it’s better or worse it’s via hologram. After he tries to get the princess to shake his hand or eat ribs despite neither was real. Charlie simply sighed as she knew this was going to be a long day.

Back at the Hotel Vaggie gathers everyone in the lobby telling them that while Charlie is away, they’ll be making a new better commercial. At her Request Octavia magically creates a video camera. They start with Angel Dust and Husk at the Bar. The Spider despite his attraction to the Cat controls himself to put on a good performance, while after some initial issues with reading the script Via hold cue cards he can read giving a much better performance.

Back at the embassy Adam is going on about one of his exploits with a lady while Charlie just sits there wanting to bash her head in. She tries asking him why he called his meeting but he simply went off another tangent making her wish for a strong bottle to drink till unconsciousness.

In one of the Hotels room’s Niffty is trying to kill a stray bug, till Vaggie gets her attention telling them to say they have the cleanest rooms. Though it’s ruined by her blank stare into the camera, creeping the Angel with the Owlet and Spider there with her. After another failure Via has an idea, sending the maid down to get something. By the time Niffty is back only Vaggie is left, asking her how clean the rooms are. The maid gives a much better answer before racing off after another bug. The Spider and Owlet reappear as the latter’s invisibility spell wore off, while the former held the camera. A thumbs up from Angel Dust let the ex-exorcist know they got it.

In the lobby Octavia is finished with the editing, grateful Leviathan taught her to make videos for her socials. Vaggie smiles at the final product, though it disappears with Alastor making an appearance. After complimenting the pair on how they were able to wrangle their stable to work, he offers to use his connections to get it on the air. Obviously the pair are suspicious but the deer argues he’s just trying to help the hotel thrive, more to prove his worth and ensure his position. Despite their skepticism the pair hand him the footage so he can do as promised.

In the meeting Charlie is at the end of her rope after listening to more of Adam’s ramblings, demands he shut up with the pointless bullshit and reveal why they called this meeting. The 1st man and Lute simply smirk as he reveals they’ve decided to increase the number of exterminations to twice a year starting 6 months that day. Obviously the princess is shocked, though before she can demand answers the holograms disappear, Adam and his 2nd smirking as he gives her the finger. Enraged Charlie smashes the table before walking out wondering how she’s going to tell everyone at the hotel.

Charlie walks in thinking how to break the news, when both Octavia and Vaggie greet her smiling before leading them to the couch. Here they reveal how everyone at the Hotel made a new commercial, Angel Dust calling it some of his better work with Alastor using his influence to get it on air that day with it soon coming on. The princess is overjoyed, deciding to wait before dampening their spirits with the news. Though it’s a moot point when Katie Killjoy comes on preempting the commercial, though annoyance soon turns to shock when the new double extermination is announced.

Meanwhile in Heaven Adam and Lute are using a drone to find the body of their casualty. While the 2nd expresses rage and desires a total purge, the 1st man calms her down asking her to be patient before destroying the projector.

HH ep 2. Charlie is in the lobby pacing and trying not to panic before gradually breaking, while Vaggie calms her down. Angel Dust meanwhile points out that with the announcement people are going crazy, both noticing him getting anxious at texts from Val. This causes the Angel to point out that if people are getting desperate then they’ll be wiling to try the hotel. The Spider asks if they really wanna go outside in the madness. Just as the princess points out it’s unlikely people are going to show up on their doorstep, they hear a loud bang followed by familiar yelling.

Outside despite his annoyance at failing to damage the hotel, Sir Pentious demands that Alastor show himself before realising he’s on the balcony sipping coffee. Despite trying to remind him of their various previous encounters, including a week previous the Deer claims not to recognise him. The Snake then claims that once he’s slain him then the Vee’s will have no choice but to recognise him. Niffty climbing in Alastor asks who the Vee’s are, he claims no important. Unbeknownst to them a Voxtech drone is watching this unfold.

In his office within V Tower Vox is enjoying watching his media empire and products being consumed by the masses, with or without hypnotism, though it’s interrupted by a call from Velvette. The Doll overlord wants the TV to deal with his boy toy who is fucking things up on her floor in a temper tantrum. Exasperated he leaves to deal with it. On the way he deals with journalists, claiming they’re developing a new angelic defense system, with a dash of hypnotic gaze. Vox then tells his assistant to get Carmilla Carmine on the books for a meeting so they can actually start working on, zipping through a camera as electricity. Arriving in Vel’s studio the fashionista tells him to fix the piss baby’s mess while she cleans up after the moth tore her model apart before tonight’s show. Exasperated the TV leaves as his compatriot prepares the replacement.

Vox finds Valentino having a fit, complaining about a whore and breaking shit. The TV asks for clarification, the moth reveal that Angel Dust has moved into Charlie’s Hotel which intrigues and worries his partner, who must focus on stopping them from doing something remarkably stupid. After helping Val realise just how it would make them look if he went chasing after the Spider especially once he offers to let them shoot the lowest performers of the month, Vox is glad the situation has been resolved. Though upon being told that Alastor is staying at the Hotel, he starts sparking from pure rage. After being brushed off by the moth the TV tunes the feed onto a screen for the Hotel drone.

Alastor is currently using his powers to play with Sir Pentious till the Snake falls face down in front of him. Though the inventor tries to claim a victory by taking a sliver of the Deer’s coat, realising quickly why that’s a bad idea. After blasting them screaming into the distance Alastor leaves to get his coat fixed, while Charlie and Vaggie wish Angel Dust farewell before heading to find any other willing sinners, while he wishes them luck.

Vox meanwhile is furious about Alastors return, even more so once Val mentions how the deer bear the TV. In order to vent his rage and show the Radio Demon who’s boss he prepares a special broadcast. Despite his best efforts Alastor quickly gains the upper hand after, causing Vox to lose his temper and short out the entire city save the Hotel. The Deer finishes with a promise to make him wish he’d stay gone, while the TV just wails in embarrassment at his defeat.

The 3 V’s meet for an emergency session started by Vox. He points out the dangers of Alastor getting close to the princess, as her making a deal with him is nonexistent, as overlords who have like Carmilla and Rosie have seen both their influence and Power increase. Vel asks how, with Val being his usual unhelpful self though the TV overlord agrees he has a point saying someone on the inside would be a good idea. After the moth states Angel Dust won’t return his calls, Vox says they need someone miss bleeding heart would take in with the Doll agreeing it needs to be someone pathetic and desperate while not being connected to them. Val points out that doesn’t exactly leave a lot of options, though the Media overlord smiles having the perfect candidate in mind.

Back at the Hotel Charlie and Vaggie return from an exhausting day, the former face flopping onto the couch. A curious Angel Dust asks how it went. The pair explain that they couldn’t find anyone, as people either ignored, laughed them off or asked for autographs/selfies which they gave. The Spider sympathises but points out that if people think they’re going to die, most would rather spend their last days doing whatever they want instead of trying some vague chance of redemption. While Via who has returned from school tries comforting her mother, Vaggie hears a knock at the door. Upon seeing it was Sir Pentious, the Angel decked him following up with her spear at his throat despite his claims of coming in peace. Demanding to know why he was there, Vaggie was joined by their partner who was more welcoming. Upon hearing that the Snake was wishing to become a guest Charlie immediately welcomed him in, much to Angel Dust and her daughter’s skepticism considering his previous attacks against them. The princess reminded them that the hotel was about second chances, arguing that Sir Pentious deserves the chance to try. The Spider tries to get the Angel to agree but she supports her partner’s decision, arguing with or without his inventions the Snake was no threat. After thanking her, Charlie welcomes the Inventor to the Hotel. Angel dust gives him a week tops while the Owlet bets a day at most.

Charlie thus starts showing Sir Pentious around the lobby and introducing him to the other members of the hotel, excited to have their 2nd guest. Niffty is as expected her usual overactive excited and creepy self, especially with the snake who she calls a bad boy. Despite the princesses promises that she’s harmless, he’s still terrified of her. This leads them to Alastor, who after some prompting from Charlie Sir Pentious apologises for damaging the Deers coat which is undercut by him burning the returned sliver of his coat out of mockery/spite.

Wanting to welcome Sir Pentious properly Charlie has them play the clapping game. It starts with her, the snake though Angel Dust is skeptical with Octavia agreeing as it reminds her of pre-school. Vaggie for her part tells them they don’t really have a choice via her own clever contribution, causing the pair to reluctantly participate.

Later with her daughter’s help Charlie creates a skit for Angel Dust and Sir Pentious to play in. The former will be attempting to convince the latter to take some drugs to help them to study for a final exam. The Spider goes along with it as the dialogue is much better and cause he can tell how much it means to the princess. As expected the performance goes well with Charlie praising the Snake for such a great 1st day. Noticing the Spider looking a bit put out, the princess comforts him by promising that even if their giving Sir Pentious a lot of attention cause it’s his 1st day they still recognise and appreciate all of his efforts in retuning to be better. While that helps, Angel Dust is still heavily affected by the voice messages Valentino sends him. This eventually causes him to go down and get a drink.

After something strong from the bar, the Spider notices a shadow moving. He follows it to the door of Charlie’s office ajar, within finding Sir Pentious planting a camera. Enraged at this betrayal Angel Dust attacks the Snake. After a brief scuffle that ends with Sir Pentious using his hypnosis on the Spider the pair find an annoyed Vaggie and Octavia with a disappointed Princess. The pair try revealing the truth or covering it, but Charlie silences them by explaining they know Sir Pentious planted the camera, revealing they used a spell to keep an eye on him just to be safe. Realising he’s been caught the Snake immediately starts looking for an escape even calling Vox on his phone watch for rescue. Instead the TV mocks them for getting caught so quickly, adding that they are so completely useless he should kill themselves if they don’t. The Angel and Owlet despite their initial anger can’t help but feel sorry as he curls up on the floor asking him to kill him quickly. While Angel Dust still wants to, Charlie stops him and offers Sir Pentious a hand. She states that while he might’ve come here based on a lie, the Hotel is a place where people can learn to be better which he can do for real if he wishes. Shocked at this offer of forgiveness Sir Pentious was momentarily stunned before taking it. Angel Dust was of course skeptical but was silenced when the Princess asks if was the best guest at 1st, reminding him they gave him a chant to improve so does the snake. It’s interrupted when Niffty emerges unhappy that the Snake is no longer a bad boy, kicking him in the tail for disappointing her. As they leave to get to sleep Alastor appears in the room, activating the watch to mock his old rival before destroying it.

The next morning a now legitimate guest Sir Pentious leaves to pick up his airship and Egg Bois. He also sets up a laboratory in his room, grateful that Charlie used her magic to give him a much larger space to do so. While suspicious of every other staff or guest at the Hotel, he was more at ease around the Princess and her partner. Though surprisingly he was the friendliest to Octavia. The Snake treated her with all the courtesy a young lady and royal were owed. Despite Via not being into the whole thing, she did appreciate that he was trying to be respectful. They also found his inventions interesting, plus his Egg Bois were funny.

HH Ep 3. Charlie is putting up a banner celebrating Sir Pentious 1st week, though Vaggie points out he’s still a significant work in progress. The Snake in question wheeling in a weapon proves her right. He calls it the Skin Flayer 11,000 and it’s to help him shoot the other residents as he suspects their planning to kill him due to being too nice to him to not be lulling him into complacency. Though he perks up when his delivery of machine parts arrive via Clara and Odette who are happy to see the Owners. After some catching up including a dinner invitation from Carmilla, the Angel tells the snake he can’t build weapons in the Hotel and that no one is trying to kill him they’re just being nice to make him feel welcome. Vaggie then tells the sisters to take the purchase back which they do with a shrug, while telling Sir Pentious he needs to trust them which he admits he doesn’t. That gives the Princess the idea for the days activities to be about trust. Though her partner does reinforce the no weapons point or plotting against guests, though the Egg Bois shooting a laser at the ceiling that thankfully didn’t even leave a mark was the last straw. The Angel decided that to encourage the Snake to better behave she would confiscate his assistants for the day despite his pleas otherwise if he wanted to stay and redeem himself. While the inventor wailed in sadness the Eggs happily followed Vaggie at his order.

Vaggie takes the Egg Bois to Alastor who is enjoying his breakfast of a dead deer. The Angel asks the Radio Demon to watch them for the day, which he agrees to before leaving for an important outing. She meanwhile is disgusted by his meal.

Down in the lobby Charlie gathers Staff and Guest alike, stating they’ve noticed tension that goes against their goals. So in order to fix it they’re going to do some trust exercises, despite some grumbling from the others. The Princess then announces that Vaggie will be taking the lead, who after some initial discomfort and support from their partner is willing to do so. The Angel does take charge like a drill sergeant before stating what the activities were. 1st they start with trustfalls, 2nd where 1 of them has to lead a blindfolded team mate through an obstacle course and 3rd 2 truths and a lie. The success with each one varied, though Angel Dust had a suggestion for the pair.

Meanwhile Alastor was walking to his meeting, patience pushed so far by the antics of the Eggs he was very close to committing murder. The appearance of Zestial was considered a welcome blessing, happy to see a fellow overlord of his calibre. As they walked together the Spider questioned what happened to the Deer, the latter laughing at the idea he’d fallen to an exorcists blade claiming it was simply a sabbatical. It then moved onto him being involved in Charlie’s hotel, with Zestial stating his surprise. Though Alastor was soon displeased to discover that not only does the spider overlord have a close relationship with Charlie and her family, but so does the Carmines. Upon arriving at the elevator the Deer demon stops the Eggs from following , ordering them to stand guard. Though he failed to notice Frank had gotten in.

Upon arriving Alastor and the other overlords take their seats, Rosie taking the place next to them before scaring the Egg Boi off with a fang filled smile. Carmilla appears revealing she called them here to discuss ways to limit the damage the new extermination schedule could do to their power bases. Seeing Zestial the matriarch happily greets her old friend, before being shocked at the appearance of Slastor though soon moves on not interested in what happened to him, much to the Deer’s displeasure. Though before the matriarch can get back on track they are once more interrupted by the arrival of Velvette, much to her displeasure as the Doll is their usual disrespectful and insulting self. The meeting is further halted by the Fashionista throwing the head of an exorcist on the table. Once the shock has worn off Velvette claims they found it on extermination day and with proof of their mortality the Vees are coming up with an assault plan. Zestial interrupts by pointing out they have no idea what killed the Angel possibly even being one of its own, pointing out that Heaven could retaliate by purging all of Hell for attempting an attack. While the other attendees agree the Doll notices the anxious look on Carmilla’s face. Seeing an opportunity Velvette provokes her by insulting the Spider, thus starting an argument. After several insults the Fashion overlord finally asks if the Weapons overlord knows what happened to the Exorcist, causing them to end the meeting. A victorious Velvette leaves followed by the others, though Alastor stops sensing an opportunity as the Carmines and Zestial leave ordering the Egg Boi to follow and learn what he can.

The Hotel crew are currently in a clothes store at Angel Dusts suggestion, as shopping can be a good bonding activity. It’s a pleasant reprieve with everyone getting something for themselves or someone else, though despite this progress Vaggie was still worried about their progress. The Angel and Charlie spoke, despite the princess’s initial reluctance she agreed to her partners plan to push their guests and staff to trust each other. Thus the pair take them to a building in the middle of a battleground between various sinners. On the roof Vaggie explains that the bonds of those forged in combat are the strongest kind, telling them that their job will be to work together and make it back to the roof. Before any of them can protest or question Charlie opens a portal beneath their feet, dropping them in the middle of it. While watching the groups progress, the princess notices the Angels unease and questions her. Vaggie reveals she’s worried what they’re doing isn’t enough, especially in light of the new extermination. Charlie for her part makes it known just how much she’s helped already and how important to the Hotel they are. That helps lift their spirits enough that the pair are able to watch while their companions fight back to them, Vaggie happily nuzzling her princess which is eagerly returned. The pair aren’t surprised to see only 3 have returned as they guess Niffty is causing chaos. After portalling her back which makes the maid whine that it’s over they all head back home for some well deserved R&R.

Frank the Egg Boi was currently hiding as he listened into the private conversation between the Carmines and Zestial. Carmilla for her part isn’t interested in sharing the truth despite her daughter’s encouragement though the Spider is able to convince the matriarch. Thus she reveals it was only to protect her daughters and that if it got out it could cause a war that could cause all of Hell to be destroyed, including her children. Carmilla then promises to do anything to keep them and Zestial safe by keeping it hidden. Having completed his mission the Spy flee the room arriving outside to find Alastor who upon hearing the truth is very happy, though orders Frank to keep it to himself.

Back at the Hotel Charlie and Vaggie watch happily as the rest of the group bond over their experiences in the battlefield, having grown much closer. Around this time Alastor returns, claiming the little monsters proved rather useful. The Angel then states the Eggs can be returned to Sir Pentious as his conduct today has been enough to earn them back, before reinforcing he can’t make anymore weapons. After joyfully embracing the Eggs, the Snake then ordered them to clean his quarters.

Later as they’re preparing for bed, Frank reveals the secret though his boss simply believes it’s more bullshit he’s making up.

The next night Charlie, Vaggie, Stolas and Octavia are having dinner at the Carmines. While the meal is delicious as ever with progress about the Hotel, the Grand Prince’s relationship with Blitzø and the Owlets progress at school both socially and academically. Though they all notice a rather uneasy atmosphere in the air, till eventually Carmilla reveals she has something to tell them or better yet show them pulling out the Exorcists head Velvette brought. Cue an uncomfortable shocked silence till Vaggie breaks the silence asking where they got that. The Matriarch explains how she killed the Angel to prevent it from hurting Clara and Odette. Charlie, Vaggie and Stolas now understand why Adam decided to have a 2nd extermination, it was revenge for one of their own being killed. Upon hearing that the Doll overlord is the one who brought it in Via deduces that it’s likely that even if they did want to fight back the Vee’s were likely trying to get their rivals to agree then withhold support either wiping them out or severely depleting them, which Carmilla and Zestial agree being proud at her deduction skills. The Angel then states they need to be ready in case the Exorcists decide to target the Hotel, asking the Matriarch to give them some supplies which she happily agrees to. Before leaving Vaggie removes the heads mask to find she recognised them, realising this Carmilla ask if they knew each other well. The response that not really doesn’t really change the awkwardness of the situation. Heading home via a portal after saying goodbye to their hosts and the owlet plus her father who were heading back to the mansion. After arriving in their room the Angel goes to her forge, carrying the head with her the princess following. Vaggie lights the forge at its highest before placing the remains of her comrade inside, saying a prayer in the old Angelic tongue, despite not really knowing each other she felt they deserved this much at least. Charlie comforted her friend, asking if they should return the ashes to embassy, though Vaggie’s argues they shouldn’t as it could be used by Adam & Lute as further provocation along with tipping them off they know how to fight Exorcists. Understanding the Princess still gathers the ashes so they can be returned to heaven at the 1st opportunity once things have cooled between the celestial and infernal kingdoms. Their partner appreciated it.

The next several weeks pass with the usual craziness in the Hotel. Sir Pentious more comfortable and trusting of his fellows takes Charlie up on her offer of therapy. It’s slow at 1st due to his distrust of the profession considering how it was practised in his day. The snake starts off small talking about his time in Hell such as their former partnership with Baxter before separating due to irreconcilable differences in their treatment towards the Egg Bois. Then it moves into his crush with Cherri Bomb and how much he loved fighting her, which the princess finds cute much to his embarrassment. Though the inventor soon decides to reveal what damned him to Hell, his life as a shut away trying to practise his craft and how he watched people, along with how he stood by after watching Jack the Ripper kill his 1st victim and never reported him allowing him to kill 5 more with the guilt being what sent him there. Charlie listens then comforts Sir Pentious before admitting that yes what he did was terrible and if he wishes to redeem himself must work to make up for his sin, but promises them that the Hotel can help them do so and she personally will do everything in their power to help them to the best of her ability as will the others promising he has friends here. That sets off another tearful reaction from the Snake, though he soon becomes more devoted to redeeming himself and trying to get closer to his fellow Hotel Dwellers. While it’s not enough to carry him to the pearly gates it’s a good effort.

HH ep 4. The inhabitants of the Hotel and Octavia were in the lobby watching an old recording of Angel Dust performing in drag shortly after arriving in Hell for show and tell. Cue a round of applause for his excellent performance, which makes the spider blush especially when Husk compliments him especially. Though it’s ruined when Valentino calls, the Spider becoming a more subdued anxious mess as he’s called into work. Despite their obvious displeasure at seeing them being forced to leave just for that prick of a Moth Charlie accepts she has no choice. At least until Vaggie and Octavia remind her of what Stolas did to Valentino, pointing out she can do much more to help not only their friend but other sinners under the Vee’s thraldom. That obviously lights a spark in the princess who stands up promising to be back soon.

In Valentino’s studio Angel Dust is performing more shitty material under the Pimp Overlords watchful eye, hoping today he’ll be in a good mood. Though one thing no one expects is to find the Princess of Hell walking into the room a determined look on her face. The Spider immediately jumps up shoving the bull sinner off him, rushing forward while putting on a robe to try and prevent his friend from being harmed by his piece of shit boss. Though it’s for naught as Charlie refuses to leave and Valentino notices her. To everyone’s surprise the princess tells the moth to shut his fucking worthless mouth in a tone no higher but much colder than usual, stating she’s here for the Spiders contract. Before Valentino can utter a word Charlie reminds him she hasn’t given him permission to speak yet, before stating she’s understands the pimps brain is his smallest organ after his dick of course so they’ll explain it for him in a way even they could understand. The Princess reminds him of who she is and what her ex-husband did to him, what does the moth think they can do considering how much higher they are than him in power then asking if one contract is worth losing everything he’s built while also reminding him of who her relatives are in case he’s stupid enough to try something holding her hand out expectantly. The whole room is shocked silently watching to see what will happen, while Angel Dust watches on both stunned and terrified at what could happened. Valentino is silent stewing in his rage before handing her the contract, an attempt to tell them to leave silenced by the princess shushing him saying she hasn’t given them permission to talk. Charlie then turns to Angel in a much warmer and gentler tone telling him to get his things as they’re leaving, before waving their hand at their former boss shooing him like a dog further damaging the Pimps pride though be reluctantly obeys. After quickly changing and grabbing his things the Spider walks towards the portal the princess opened, noticing his friend keeping a fervent watch to ensure Valentino doesn’t try anything though it momentarily stops when she gives him a warm supportive look before resuming it till both are through the portal and its closed.

Charlie and Angel Dust just stand there in his room, the former giving the latter to process what has happened. Once the Spider is finished he turns to the princess to see her offering his soul contract, a soft supportive look on their face. Understanding what she’s wordlessly saying he takes the source of decades of misery, trauma and pain holding it for what seems like years before ripping it to shreds. Immediately Angel Dust feels the chain around his throat disintegrate, the feeling of helplessness sadly still there as after so long wearing the collar he has no idea what freedom means despite so long dreaming of it. The Spider doesn’t know when he started crying, only realising it when Charlie pulls him into a hug and their suit starts to get damp. The princess stays like that, not even breaking away when Fat Nuggets furious starts squealing and scratching from inside the bedroom hearing his caretakers cries, ridging through the portal allowing him to try comforting them. After nearly an hour of crying Angel Dust both mentally and emotionally exhausted allows the princess to guide him to bed, lying on the mattress as she placed his beloved pet with him. The Spider has no idea what she said before drifting off to sleep but the warmth and gentleness of her tone is enough to understand what they meant.

Later Angel Dust wakes up to find a tray of food on his bedside table with the clock reading 5am. NLT surprised he slept that long the Spider grabbed a note attached to the lid, it was from Charlie. She said that hopefully Angel Dust felt better and if not then having a good meal would help. Upon removing the lid the Spider was happy to find it was his favourite meal with an appetiser and desert as he’d shown the princess and her partner how to make it. He also noticed a very nice bottle of red wine with another note saying that while they try not to encourage guests to drink too much, this is a special circumstance along with explaining they fed Fat Nuggets and took him for a walk. After downing a 1/4 of the wine the now former pornstar got to work on the food. Tearing through it like a starving cast away he finished it in barely 10 minutes, which goes against his standards of enjoying his food but right now all they wanted was to be full. Once the last piece was in his belly the Spider simply laid in bed with their pig, just continuing to wonder what to do now that they were no longer bound to that moth prick.

A few hours later Angel Dust hears a knock at his door, surprised it was Husk instead of Charlie they welcomed him in. The cat reveals he was on his way down to the bar and decided to check on him, the Spider decided not to mention how that’s a very big detour and simply thank him. Theirs a few minutes of awkward silence till Husk asks how Angel Dust is doing, the latter deciding to be honest stating he had no idea what the fuck to do as despite dreaming of freedom for nearly a century it feels strange even frightening. The cat sympathises, revealing his own past as an overlord and how he came to be owned by Alastor along with with his own addiction to drinking and gambling, overall saying that he’d probably be the same but reminds him of just how precious that freedom is and not to waste it. That little support means a lot to the Spider who thanks him before heading down to the lobby, his pet pig in their arms.

As the pair arrive they find Charlie waiting at the bar very happy to see them. She obviously asks Angel Dust how he’s doing, grateful that’s he feeling better despite still not being sure about how the future will be. Hopeful to help the princess reminds him of his pass to the other rings, this gets everyone but Vaggies attention considering this is the 1st they’ve heard of it. She offers to let him use one of her estates to get away and clear his head. After remembering that she was the heir to the throne so would have several such estates, the Spider asked if he could take Cherri Bomb with him which was met with a supportive yes. After thinking it over he agreed, being further surprised when Charlie offered him her credit card to use on his trip. Angel Dust did ask if she was sure about giving that to him, the princess stated of course as not only do they trust him not to abuse it but it’s to help him. The Spider stands there frozen before taking it with a thank you, though internally he still didn’t feel deserving of all her kindness.

While Angel Dust is packing his things and calling Cherri Bomb, Charlie announces to their staff that she has something for them apologising that it was meant to happen yesterday but with what happened it was forgotten. In the trio’s hands land a letter. Opening it they discover it’s a pay check for $5,000 souls, Vaggie explaining that even if Alastor brought the 2 of them they are still paid employees with the benefits included. Niffty is excited as it’s the 1st time she’s had a paying job and that she can spend it on more cleaning products and ways to kill pests. Husk is more neutral, admitting it’s more than he made a month back on Earth. The Deer is unhappy to discover he’s being paid the same as his subordinates, though his complaints are silence by being reminded he’s only a junior partner and still an employee like them leaving the Radio Demon to grumble about the whole thing.

Not long later Angel Dust comes down the stairs bags packed, Fat Nuggets in his 2nd pair of arms. After saying goodbye he heads out to the Limo picking up Cherri Bomb on the way. They arrive late evening, the place just as nice as expected. The staff welcome them in as Charlie gave them a heads up, showing them to their rooms before giving them a delicious meal. Once it’s over the Spider lays in his bed cuddling his pig still unsure about his life now.

The next 2 weeks are spent with Angel Dust and Cherri Bomb swimming or tanning with Fat Nuggets, visiting Gluttony to try the best restaurants, bars and cafes in Hell with some great parties. While the time away and the cyclops support does help, the Spider is still left feeling anxious about what his future will be like. Arriving home late at night the former potnstar is surprised to find Husk waiting at the bar, his usual already waiting. Taking a seat the Cat asks how the trip was, taking the answers that didn’t say anything in stride. It continued like that till Husk reminded Angel Dust that even if it was scary, now he had the chance to make his own decisions instead of listening to complete shit heads and do what they wanted along with how everything from here on out was his choice. The Spider pointed out that’s how he ended up being owned by Valentino, though the cat reminded him he didn’t have good friends around him then like now who won’t let him fall into that bullshit again. That helps Angel Dust feel better, enough to flirt with Husk saying he didn’t know they cared that much about him which caused the bartender to playfully tell him to fuck off. They stayed down there till the Cat had to carry the Spider and his pig to bed leaving a glass of water and some painkillers. In the morning everyone, especially Charlie welcomed him back asking if he was feeling better. Angel Dust was honest stating that while not the whole way there he was better off which was enough for the princess.

The next few months were interesting for the members of the Hotel.

Shortly after Angel Dusts return Charlie overheard everybody talking about their lives on Earth and what they missed most. This gave the princess an idea. The next morning they ordered everyone to gather in the lobby early as she had a surprise for them. So all the guests and staff arrived to find a much more excited Charlie than normal standing next to an equally confused Vaggie. She let them know she had a special treat for them but 1st they had to pack enough for trip lasting close to 30 days. Despite their questions the princess simply said it would be revealed soon, letting them know to pack some warm and cool weather clothes. Sir Pentious was confused, while Husk was annoyed, Angel Dust and Niffty were excited while Alastor was more neutral. After arriving with their bags and the Spiders case his pig, Charlie opened a portal gesturing for them all to step through. Sharing a glance intially the rest followed after the princess and her partner went through, Niffty being the 1st with an excited cackle.

Upon exiting they found that not only did the air not have the smell of sulphur, but lacked the distant sounds of explosions and gunfire. The biggest surprise though was the sky looked blue via a window along with a green field of grass and a grouping of trees. They were on Earth. Charlie thus announced that she was taking them to visit each of the planes they lived before dying, bringing up a chart that showed they were visiting in the order of London, New York, New Orleans, Las Vegas and Tokyo. After a moment of shock the 5 let out a variety of reactions: Sir Pentious was happy to be visiting home again, Angel Dust was more conflicted, Alastor was intrigued to see how the big easy had changed, Husk just grumbled and Niffty was ecstatic. The Spider asked how they were gonna do anything looking like a horror movie wet dream. The princess smiled before snapping her fingers. Suddenly the sinners took their appearances from life, while Charlie and Vaggie were in their usual human forms. Letting inertia of seeing their former faces wear off the pair also explained they would spend 5 days in each city before moving on to get plenty done. The Deer asked about the Hotel, but it was explained that the doors would be locked unless somebody came seeking redemption which one of the owners would return to take care of them. The princess then told them to find a room for their things and join them for breakfast downstairs soon. The 5 sinners looked at each other before deciding to do as requested.

Once they’d chosen their rooms and stored their things, the 5 sinners plus pig found their way to the dining room where the princess and Angel were already seated waiting for them. Soon after sitting down the staff presented them with a full English Breakfast made up of Back Bacon, Sausages, Black Pudding, Fried Eggs, Mushrooms, grilled tomatoes, beans and buttered toast with freshly brewed coffee except for obvious reasons Niffty who had orange juice. The food was delicious though Husk and Angel Dust were put off their black pudding when Sir Pentious said how much he missed the dish calling it blood pudding. Despite the explanation that it was mostly grains with a bit of blood the pair still turned it down, the Cyclops happily eating theirs while Alastor took the time to savour his own. During the meal the question of whose place they’re staying in comes up. Charlie explains it belonged to an occultist who in the 1800s made a deal with Lucifer for wealth and the safety of his loved ones in exchange for service to him in death. The Radio Demon asks what happened to them. Vaggie explains he lived a long happy life with his wife and 4 children who all went to Heaven, while he himself worked as an archivist for the Morningstar’s before retiring to a nice quiet part of Pride adding the mansion was relinquished to the royal family after his death as he outlived his loved ones. That was surprisingly more wholesome than expected. There was also the question of who the staff were, it being revealed they were a mix of Hellborn and human worshippers of the king of Hell which didn’t surprise them honestly. After the table was cleared Charlie called everyone to join her in the main sitting room.

Upon sitting down Charlie showed everyone the itinerary for the trip, explaining they would spend 5 days in each city before leaving at night to arrive at the next one, alone with the plan for London. She then revealed they would have some security, just in case. In walks I.M.P. in human disguises with Stolas. Angel Dust who’s met them before asks how the princess got them to agree to the job, Blitzø states it was part of the terms for her letting them continue to operate was to work for her when it was needed. Plus she’s paying them a shit ton of cash for a working vacation, which Millie and Moxxie are the most excited for. Loona herself is looking forward to getting some good pics. The Owl states he’s looking forward to having some romantic time with the Imp on the trip, not caring that Alastor wasn’t happy to see him there. The Deer did ask about Octavia curious who was watching her for the near month they would be gone. The parents pointed out she was almost 18 so along with her training could look after herself, along with having her snake and the Goat Bois as well plus being able to call them, lucifer or the sins if she needed help. Charlie herself asked how the hitwoman was doing with the baby, Millie smiling that aside from a bit of tiredness and mood swings she was fine while her husband was being absolutely doting towards her. After some more small talk, with the princess making it known they couldn’t hire I.M.P. after hearing what they did the trip started.

Over the next 5 days the group visited museums like the Imperial War Museum, theatres like the Shakespeare’s globe theatre for a play, where a debate about Romeo and Juliet split the group. They also managed to visit Buckingham palace. Niffty and Blitzø attempted to find the king for a ransom, while Charlie smiled over how nice the place was. At the Tower of London Angel Dust nearly got them arrested after joking about robbing the Crown Jewels. The local cuisine proved popular too, Fish and Chips from a local chip shop was a favourite as was a roast dinner in a pub, especially when Alastor found out they did a special venison option. London Zoo was a lot of fun, as Charlie loved the penguins and Snakes, while Loona liked the tigers with Stolas enjoying the owl exhibit. Sir Pentious enjoyed being back in London and seeing how much he changed, though it got very somber when they heard a Jack the Ripper Walking tour go by. The Inventor decided to follow stopping at the 1st murder site as old memories flooded back. The princess who followed checked on him though the snake said nothing. The last day Sir Pentious asked if she could find something for him. Thus the inventor stood before his grave, the name Pendleton etched into the aged stone. He didn’t say anything just stood there before leaving after an hour. Upon returning they said nothing and simply went to bed.

The next morning they travelled to New York. The group visited Times Square, Central Park and took in a show on broadway. The Statue of Liberty was interesting as they had to stop Niffty climbing up it. The Central Parkk Zoo was also interesting, though they had to prevent Blitzo stealing a lion or Millie wrestling a bear. As part of the agenda was also some of Angel Dust’s haunts and neighbourhood, the Spider was glad to see his favourite restaurant was still there and better than ever, along with his favourite bar. He did visit his old family home, obviously a new one was living there but it still brought back old memories. Angel Dust also took a solo trip to find his grave, finding it marked with Anthony Ragnos, “A beloved son, brother and friend may he find peace” next to his sister and brother. He didn’t say anything that night though Husk did visit and didn’t leave till the next morning when they left.

New Orleans was as expected, a city of music, culture and great food. Alastor insisted they visit an old speakeasy he frequented in life, happy to see the bourbon was as he remembered plus they now served top tier Creole cuisine. Husk, Angel Dust, Loona, Blitzøand Niffty needed to be carried home after that. They tried gumbo at a place by the water which the Deer called truly magnificent and took in a riverboat cruise, where Millie had to fight an alligator after Moxxie fell in the water, despite that they still had fun. The airboat ride went better as did their tour of the French quarter. Though the Radio Demon did want to see his old studio which was to their joy still operational and even did tours. The elderly guide explained the stations history, including a special section on the infamous Bayou Butcher, Alastor Le Blanc. He covered how the many used his guise as a radio host to conceal and report his vicious murders as a cannibalistic serial killing cannibal who used Voodoo rituals to try and summon demons to empower himself. Alastor was enjoying it until the man mocked his death via being mistaken as a deer by a hunter, the guide laughing as he called it a fair death for someone so gutless and cowardly. The group watched as the Deer almost gave his response till a look from Charlie silenced him, letting him know nothing was happening to the man then or after they left much to their displeasure. The day before leaving the Radio demon insisted on a solo trip. He found his family’s church and a weathered old stone, upon reading the name he knelt down placing fresh flowers his mothers favourite and sat silent not having the words just hoping her peace in heaven was what she deserved, as this world failed to give her that. Aside from allowing his cyclops maid in the Deer didn’t let anyone in or leave his room that night.

Las Vegas reminded them of Hell in a lot of ways except there were no explosions, fewer murders and it was hotter than the pride ring. Obviously they hit the casinos like Little Caesars where they played some games. Huskies won at blackjack while Charlie won a fortune at Poker before giving it to a charity nearby much to the heartbreak of several losers while Blirzø got thrown out for trying to cheat. They saw the fountains at the Bellagio, where Niffty tried to swim. Walked the strip where Loona got catcalled and had to stop her dad from killing him. They hit the mob museum where the Spider claimed to remember a few people and Moxxie realised that many mobsters were marginally better than his father. They saw a magic show where Stolas added some flair to make the magician look good much to his confusion. The Grand Canyone trip was hot but fun especially the mule ride they took, aside from Angel Dust spooking Alastors Mule causing him to hang on for dear life promising revenge afterwards. The gambler for his part did some checking and found out his body was left unclaimed then cremated. Unsurprised he took some expensive whisky and shared it with the spider before falling asleep.

The next day they arrived in Tokyo which was very nice, probably the cleanest city Charlie had ever seen. Thanks to a translation spell they were all able to speak perfectly fine to the locals, making things much easier. The group toured the imperial palace east gardens Stolas loving how elegant and beautiful they were, while stopping Blitzø from trying to steal some of the flowers. Next was a sumo wrestling event where Husk made bets that on the final but he lost to a Smirking Niffty. A tour through Shinjuku saw them try various foods at different eateries, which they all found very enjoyable, as they did the fish market with Alastor being impressed by how they skinned and cut the fish. The Skytree was also a favourite though they had to prevent the former carnie from hanging off the top. Charlie, Vaggie, Stolas, Moxxie and Alastor attended a traditional tea ceremony while the rest did a pub crawl. Niffty for her part had no interest in anything to do with her human life and enjoyed having fun in her home.

Upon returning to Hell everyone agreed they had a great time. For the sinners it proved to be a fun and also nostalgic jaunt. For I.M.P. it was a great trip that they got paid a lot for . Stolas enjoyed spending time with his friend/ex, Vaggie and Blitzø. Of course while they were gone a few things happened.

The same day Angel Dust went on his trip Charlie called her uncles Ozzy, Mammon, aunts Beelzebub and Leviathan. At lunch in a restaurant so expensive you had to know someone just to get the number, she put forward a plan. Knowing how each of them hated a member of the Vee’s for various reasons, it was easy to get their support. While the plan would take time to implement it would be very damaging to the Vee’s. The day after they left for the trip. The news announced that 4 of the sins had new projects/businesses/products coming to Pride. The tariffs to keep competing rings from overshadowing local production were down, though it only affected their targets. Azmodeus announced he was expanding his operations to Pentagram city, offering much better conditions and pay for any sinners especially new arrivals it significantly cut into Valentino’s bottom line and ability to gain new talent. Leviathan’s fashion and makeup line were also available cheaper so many sinners started buying those over Velvettes more expensive offerings forcing the doll to cut her own prices, along with any potential recruits snatched up via better pay and working conditions. Beelzebub hurts them both via some help from Belphegor by creating a new fermentation treatment that nullifies any love potion old or new permanently cutting into both their profits. Mammon hits Vox by selling tv and other tech at a lower price while being the same quality which hits him hard, especially once the fine for the blackout from fighting Alastor arrives. While the trio are still major players they’ve found their influence, power and wealth significantly weakened forcing them to adapt while making them hate the Princess even more.

Others are equally affected. Crimson for not only attempting to kidnap Fizzarolli but doing so with a wanted criminal who themself wounded and almost killed the Grand Prince had all their bounties joined then tripled with promises of titles and land for whomever brought them in. This resulted in not only multiple bounty hunters and their old rivals but also associates and allies going after them. This destroyed what was left of the Knolastname crime family. While hiding out in a motel Crimson revealed his last resort to the Assassin and Alessio. An Azmodean crystal. Using it they escaped to Earth, just hide out till the heat died down he said, though they all knew that wasn’t happening. Funny enough they wouldn’t need to wait long. Shortly after making it to Earth they were grabbed by D.H.O.R.K.S. who proceeded to interrogate them. Once it came out that they had common enemies the 3 demons made a deal to not only get payback against I.M.P. but to live the good life again. The 3 were given an isolated place in the mountains placed under guard with all the luxuries they could want in exchange for information the organisation could use. This proved very valuable.

Meanwhile another Certain countess was making her own moves. Charlie was surprised to find a letter requesting she come to a restaurant in a wealthy part of pride alone at a specific time in the next day. Suspicious but curious they decided to follow up on it. Arriving the next day at lunch the princess despite being dressed in a fine suit was ready for a fight, her dagger hidden ready to be drawn at a moments notice. Whoever asked for her is sitting on the other side of their private table holding the menu up, only dropping it once they sat down. The sight of the little cunt who harassed her daughter Charlie just barely stopped herself from gutting them cloaca to sternum. Selene stated she knows there’s nothing stopping them from killing or torturing her, but points out she isn’t stupid enough to meet for no reason. That causes the princess to ask why she’s there then. The young heiress then explains she knows who was behind the attempt on Stolas and is willing to provide evidence on 3 conditions. Charlie wanted to ask what they were but realised the 2 parties affected by her and the attempt should have a say. Thus she opened a portal ordering Selene to stay and she’d be back soon.

Octavia was in class just before it finished for lunch, when her mother appeared via an open portal claiming she needs to come with them and telling the teacher they’d be out for the day. The old imp simply said he’d inform the office like this was a common occurrence as the young owlet walked through it. They also got Vaggie from the Hotel who came through guessing something was up. The Trio soon arrived in Stolas office, he guessed by their expressions something was up.

10 minutes later after settling in and explaining everything there was a profound silence, especially from Octavia as she was still traumatised over that night while Stolas thought it over. He stated that even if the offer is legitimate they can’t give that bitch anything after what she did to their daughter. Vaggie wasn’t happy about it either but pointed out if it was real then they could remove a potential threat, though admits she’d rather torture it out of the heiress than reward her for it. Charlie stated she wouldn’t mind that either, explaining that’s why she decided to speak to her ex and daughter as both are affected by the situation. The Owl tells his owlet no one expects her to be okay with this, she’s free to say no which both of her mothers back up. Via thinks it over before telling Charlie to take the deal as finding out who tried to kill her dad is more important. After getting further confirmation the trio let her know how brave she’s being before the princess portals back to the restaurant.

Charlie didn’t drop her scowl as she asked Selene what their terms were. The Heiress listed 3 things: 1. Immunity. 2.To be realised into Hell’s High society, stating she would stay far away from any of them especially Octavia even saying they could put a spell on her that ensured as such. 3. She would gain her uncles title and assets, why would become obvious. The Princess agreed stating the spell would keep her 500 metres away from any of them. Happy Selene revealed it was her mother who hired Striker, as revenge for costing them the life she wanted with the humiliation of marrying an old man and their banishment being the final straw. Charlie was not surprised considering the woman always seemed spitefully petty and considering how her daughter ended up, but freezes when the Heiress pushes a USB drive across the table revealing it contains the calls and messages made between her mother and the assassin. After a curious look from the princess Selene explains she put a program that records Stella’s calls or texts in case it was ever necessary to gather information. Charlie stated the Goetia are a truly fucked up family. The Heiress simply laughs reminding her the king and queen had to legally ban them from marrying girls as young as 13 to men old enough to be their grandfathers and have children as soon as possible, fucked up is polite. The princess asks if they really have no issue in betraying their mother and uncle. Selene states she loves both as they helped make her who she is, but Stella has fucked the family and she isn’t going with them, uncle Andre is just unfortunate collateral. Shrugging the new Marquise smiles about how she’s going to go to some parties, soirées and buy some escorts perhaps find mistress then in a few years a suitable wife. Charlie pints out that might not be easy considering the rumours, but Selene smirks reminding her of their previous point and multiple men would happily wed their daughters to a wealthy and powerful lady. Shaking her head the princess leaves via a portal.

Taking the USB to the royal council room Charlie sends a message to her father and the sins to gather. Presenting the evidence and checking it proves everything Selene said, so Satan immediately sends Reapers to arrest Stella and Andrealphus. Though thanks to the latter preparing wards he has enough time to grab his sister and flee to the surface, though after hearing who turned them in he wasn’t surprised. Honestly the exiled Marquis was proud of how ruthless and cunning his niece was, while her mother was furious at how the little bitch betrayed her. Thanks to their exile they couldn’t access any of their old resources on Earth without being caught. While trying to figure out what do next D.H.O.R.K.S. grabbed them thanks to a camera catching them before the disguise spell activated. After a quick interrogation and realising the could be useful the pair were offered the same deal as their previous demons advisors, information for comfort. Stella and Andre blabbed what they knew in exchange for a nice penthouse with a staff and generous stipend, though the former complained it wasn’t the extravagance she was used to.

Life at the hotel continued. Alastor was his usual creepy charming self trying to get closer to the princess. Husk continued tending bar trying to survive the craziness while growing close to a certain spider. Angel Dust was still adjusting to his freedom while receiving help from the owner and a certain cat. Sir Pentious continued his path to improve himself. Niffty continued ensuring the Hotel was clean and enjoying having friends. Vaggie was keeping the Hotel and its inhabitants safe while supporting her partners dream. Octavia continued splitting time between it and Stolas home, both trying to help she doing so with help from Loona for a social media campaign. Charlie for her part felt the extermination creeping closer and closer, which wasn’t good for stress.

HH e5. Vaggie woke up to find Charlie wasn’t in bed, though the sound of frantic movement told them where she was. The princess was in her office going over a pin board on how to make redemption work to stop the 2nd extermination. Seeing how stressed she was the Angel sat her down and convinced the Princess to take a breath. That helped a little with Vaggie pointing out she’s made great progress with Sir Pentious and Angel Dust, the only problem is time. This causes them to suggest they call her dad. Charlie admits it’s a good idea, as even if Lucifer still didn’t think highly of sinners he would help if it was for her, though how. That’s until Charlie realised how. He could get her a meeting with heaven to try and convince them to give redemption a chance, though stopped seeing how the Angel froze stiff. Immediately wrapping her arms around Vaggie the princess promises she won’t let them hurt her again which helps calm them down. After a minute she agreed it was a good plan and went to get ready while Charlie called Lucifer.

Lucifer is in his workshop taking some R&R after a long day of paperwork and meetings, even with Stolas helping with the paperwork it’s still a lot. Though even the joy of completing his flipping and fire breathing duck washes away at the reminder of the one he lost, along with the happier times they had. Though it’s soon interrupted by a call from Charlie. Obviously excited at his daughter calling the king answers after a bit of flailing with their phone. Lucifer smiles asking his daughter how the Hotels going, which she says it’s going well but asks if he’d come by for a visit. Despite how busy they are he agrees without hesitation promising to be there soon.

After gathering everyone in the lobby the owners reveal that lucifer will soon be visiting so they need to welcome them in a way that shows what their doing here is working, Vaggie going full drill sergeant. In the short time they have the guests and staff manage to decorate to a degree, Charlie having to magically rewrite the banner and Sir Pentious making cookies for the king. Alastor for his part watched from the 2nd floor.

Soon there was a knock at the door, Charlie, Vaggie and Octavia were pulled into very affectionate hugs by the king before he turned his attention to KeeKee then the Goat Bois and Samael. Lucifer then complimented them on how they’ve made the place truly shine. Though it’s interrupted by Alastor introducing himself acting like a territorial buck against a rival, starting by mocking their height. The princess gets involved reminding the Deer about her warning towards Stolas, don’t push his luck against one of the few more powerful than him deflating them while Husk hid his laughter to the side. Charlie explained he was their concierge and has been helpful before introducing him to the rest of the staff and patrons. Sir Pentious is overly formal, Angel Dust flirts with him, Husk just stares at the king and Niffty climbs on them being her unnerving self. Though it’s interrupted by the arrival of Mimzy, confusing everyone except an unhappy Cat, excited Maid and pleased Radio Demon. Alastor revealed she was an old friend of his welcoming them to the Hotel. The flapper revealed they were friends on Earth and went to the same club, the Deer claiming she was quite the talent which caused her to claim she was in their prime still. Upon seeing Lucifer she introduced herself annoyed Alastor hadn’t warned her. The Deer then followed the Morningstar’s and Vaggie on the tour, though it was Charlie and Vaggie doing so while he listened.

Mimzy meanwhile gets a drink off a very unhappy Husk, while asking Niffty how it’s going with the bugs. Angel Dust for his part asks about her relationship with Alastor, surprised he has friends while Sir Pentious listens in. The flapper explains how he rose to power in Hell, rising from a newcomer to taking down Overlords who were heavy hitters and broadcast their screams over the radio earning his name, The Radio Demon. After creeping them out she claimed he was total sweetie with some jazz and Rye. Mimzy then asks for a refill, only to find the bartender missing. Though she looked at Octavia, telling the princess if she smiled a bit more and wore more ladylike clothes she’d find someone and be less depressed. The Owlet understood why Husk hated her.

While listening to the owners tell the king about their plans and progress with the Hotel, Alastor is stopped by Husk. The Cat points out that Mimzy only comes around when she needs something and who knows what trouble she’s bringing around this time. The Deer brushes them off claiming no one would dare to mess with him. Husk reminds him he’s been gone for 7 years without explanation, which Alastor explains is nothing he needs to know or worry about. After mocking them as his pet, the Bartender shoots back tough talk for someone else with a leash round their neck. An enraged Radio Demon reminded Husk who he was and promised to broadcast his screams after tearing apart their soul for every other disrespectful wretch who dares question him to hear if he ever said those words again. The cat was left shaking in terror as Alastor departed in a jovial mood.

Outside Charlie and Vaggie are telling Lucifer about Angel Dust’s progress like how he’s quit drugs on the balcony. He’s obviously very proud of their progress, as while he never believed in sinners he always believed in his daughter. Obviously touched the Princess still has to steel herself for the question she has to ask, a look from the Angel giving her some courage. Charlie thus asks her father to set up a meeting with Heaven for her to try and plead their case for redemption. The king then goes silent, which they both expected. He tries to claim it’s not a good idea, reminding her that Heaven aren’t as open minded as you’d hope. Charlie remembering how the Fall traumatised and he’s likely trying to protect her attempts to convince him nothing will happen to her, though it’s interrupted by several Loan Sharks trying to break down the door with a battering ram calling for Mimzy.

Portalling in the trio hear from Mimzy that she not only borrowed 50 grand from them but stole one of their cars and hit their girlfriend with it in a crash. The Loan Sharks have brought out a catapult that thanks to the wards on the Hotel do no damage. Alastor wanting to remind every one of his reputation decides to take care of the threat. Using his full sinner form the Deer is able to quickly deal with those that don’t flee much to the flappers joy. Once the Sharks have been killed or sent running she heads outside to thank her old friend. Alastor for his part tells Mimzy to leave now as she brought her own mess to the Hotel so he would fix it for them, which he can’t allow. The flapper is obviously skeptical till the Deer reinforces the point by stating she’s more than welcome to stay if she actually wants to redeem herself but both know that’s not going to happen. Thus Mimzy leaves furious, much to Husks relief.

Meanwhile Charlie is continuing to try and convince her father to set the meeting up, but he reveals their genuine fear over what could happen to them if Heaven decides she’s too much trouble like they did him. The princess is able to calm Lucifer down, reminding him that it was his stories that inspired her to dream and that they are worth fighting for. That she needs to save their people and isn’t going to stop, along with how he doesn’t have to worry about keeping her safe. This gets through to the king as after a tearful embrace in which they both state their love for each other agrees to get them the meeting with Heaven. While deciding to celebrate the Princess and their partner agreed they needed to plan for the trial, both in case it went their way or otherwise.

Shortly after Lucifer left Vaggie after talking it over with Charlie decided it was time. Gathering everyone into the lobby the Angel had revealed her past as a former exorcist. Reactions were varied:Niffty was impressed, Sir Pentious was terrified

HH ep 6. Charlie and Vaggie are in their room going over the talking points for the trial. Noticing she’s a bit anxious, the Princess promises the Angel that no matter what Adam and Lute won’t be able to hurt her again which helps them calm down.

In the lobby Angel Dust is returning from one of his other jobs, exhausted after a busy day. Though it’s interrupted by the sound of an explosion against the wall, followed by another and accented cursing when it didn’t even scratch. Cherri Bomb instead uses the front door, her presence exciting the spider. The Bomber claims she’s there to take him for a night out after his texts about how tired he is for a recharge, which he agrees to. Charlie who’s just arrived offers her a large sum to take Niffty and Husk, much to her joy. To everyone else’s surprise sans the owners, Stolas arrived via a portal. It was explained that he was helping with the trial thanks to his ability to review large documents and recall obscure sections/clauses. Soon the portal to Heaven opened with the trio quickly walking through.

Arriving at the gates of Heaven itself the 3 were greeted by St. Peter himself who asked for their names, though upon hearing Charlie was the daughter of Lucifer nearly sent him into a panic attack. Though it was stopped by the appearance of Sera and Emily. The latter caused her blood to boil as it did Vaggies, though the latter’s presence was welcome as the Angel had heard good things and informed the Princess. The elder Seraphim was polite and courteous as could be expected, whilst the younger was actually excited to have them there. With this they were allowed into Heaven.

After their welcome Emily started to guide the trio on a tour of heaven, the Hellborn marvelling at its beauty and being so different, while the Former Exorcist only saw the rot beneath the shine. While 4 were walking down the Main Street passed Adam and Lute who stopped in shock. Furious to not only see Stolas and Charlie but also Vaggie as well. Sera summoned them to her office before either could do something stupid, reminding the 1st man she only agreed to his yearly activities as she thought it would keep Heaven safe & wouldn’t bring trouble to their door. But now Lucifer has set up an audience for his misguided daughter. The Seraphim reminds Adam that this is one of many things that has proven her doubts about him leading the exorcists, so if they can’t stop the problem getting any worse she will strip both him and Lute of their positions. The pair try to protest but a look from her silences both before the words leave their mouths.

Emily meanwhile is showing their guests around Heaven. She starts with the gardens which Stolas loves cause of the variety of rare and beautiful plants and flowers. Charlie for her part adores the zoo as they have animals like Dodo’s and Tasmanian tigers that are extinct on Earth, though her favourites are the Koala’s which Vaggie agrees with due to how huggable they are. The younger seraphim asks why the pair got divorced if they get along so well. The Grand Prince thus tells her how it happened. Along with feeling sympathy for what happened and admiration for Charlie, Emily states that makes Sera’s attempts at setting her up look mild. The Angel heads off to take a leak when she’s accosted by the 2 people she didn’t want to see. Adam asked if she really thought he wouldn’t recognise one of his best girls, using the pronunciation of her name they despised. He then reminds her of how they fucked up, along with congratulating them on ending up with Charlie in the most sleazy way while Lute called their relationship vile and blasphemous. Vaggie simply asks what he wants, the 1st man stating that unless she helps kill the idea of redemption at the trial he’ll expose that she killed 1000s of her girlfriends people, she doesn’t say a word as they leave. Looking around the corner she sees the princess both exchanging a smile their plan worked.

Later in the courthouse the trio take their seats, with all of them being displeased to see Adam arrive. Sera starts the trial letting everyone know why they are there, gesturing for Charlie to start. The Princess begins with the story of Saints Dismas, a thief who was crucified with Christ and showed him compassion only asking that he remember them in Heaven, instead the son of god saw him ascend alongside them that one act of kindness enough to get him into paradise. She also reminds them about Jesus saying that only those without sin can cast the 1st stone, its point that no one is without it and none are perfect. Charlie further adds that if even Jesus is willing to claim that and a thief could earn his way into paradise shouldn’t everyone have a chance to redeem their souls even after being damned. This earns a lot of approving looks, including Emily which makes her elder nervous. Adam demands to know if they have any proof of her claims of redemption. Upon hearing its Angel Dust he mocks their example of redemption for being a porn star, though regrets it when Stolas asks how he knows their a porn star causing everything especially an irate seraphim to give them a look. The Princess states that as Angel Dust was born into a mob family he wasn’t innocent, but explains he was gay in a time and with a father that didn’t accept that part of him. Along with how he was a porn star, he only did so due to being in a contract with an abusive and cruel boss but now that he’s free they’ve not only stopped drugs but made a genuine effort to be a better person. Charlie accepts that it might take a long time but does believe he will redeem himself. Skeptical the 1st man demands proof, bringing up the viewing orb.

Cue the Hotel group and Cherri Bomb in the sex club Consent. Sir Pentious under Charlie’s advice buys the Anarchist a drink, which surprises her though she quickly moves on talking to Angel Dust about how he’s been doing more of his other jobs to fill his time. Along with their drink Cherri Bomb offers him some pills to calm them down, the Spider for his part refuses stating he doesn’t do that anymore. The Bomber for her part shrugs and swallows both portions while Husk looks on approvingly. Later while Niffty is going out of control Angel Dust cuts off her drinks, stops her from going crazy and even calming them down after accidentally upsetting her. The Snake for his part emboldened by the booze in his system lets her know how pretty she is and how they admire their explosive skills, before falling on his face. Flattered the Anarchist moved onto asking the Spider that with him not being tied down to his prick boss they could go like this every night. While the thought was appealing he pointed out the Hotel was taking up a lot of his time, though he froze seeing Valentino in a booth at the other end of the club. Before they can leave the maid for some reason has gone straight for the Moth. Angel Dust is able to stop her but he’s unfortunately seen by Val who assumes he wants his job back and is offering a present. The Spider simply tells the pimp to fuck off. Obviously pissed they demand to know what they just said. Angel Dust repeats himself much louder, calling him a worthless piece of shit that does nothing but ruin people and is deep down a spineless coward who needs his TV boyfriend to be anything more than a 2 bit pimp. Val goes to slap them but the Spider looks him in the eyes daring him, reminding him what Charlie would do if he tried. Furious that he can’t torment them anymore the pimp turns to leave after flipping the table, though not before Niffty rips off some of his neck fluff. Meanwhile Husk and Cherri Bomb compliment Angel Dust on standing up to that piece of shit. As they leave Sir Pentious wakes up and hand a confused anarchist a card while she gets another drink. They read it then blush as they down another shot.

Back in the courtroom the trio are happy to point out that not only did he not sin, but that Angel Dust had actively looked out for one of his friends proving he’s improved himself. Adam desperate asks why he isn’t here then, though that backfires as it causes Emily then everyone else to start questioning that. Charlie then asks shocked that none of them know what gets you into Heaven. Sera shuts that down, already anxious, by stating they know when a soul has arrived and passed divine judgment adding it’s their job to ensure their safety. Her Sister for her part argues that the princess was right, that the Spider did improve himself though the elder claimed it wasn’t that simple. . Charlie for her part tired of Sera’s evasiveness called out their refusal to listen and believe sinners could improve to rise higher. Lute frustrated it’s gotten this far finally asks are they serious, arguing that the Spider is nothing more than a crack whore who blew his shot and deserves to burn in Hell while adding homophobic shots that piss off the trio. Adam joins in arguing that He’ll is forever, accidentally exposing the exterminations to the court room.

As can be expected the reaction is shock and horror, especially from Emily in addition to learning that Sera not only knew but ordered it and kept it hidden to protect them from the truth. The younger Seraphim rejects this, arguing that her sister’s support for such a cruel act violates every bit of their supposed preaching of the values they’re meant to uphold. Emily joins together with Charlie to condemn Sera and Heavens hypocrisy. There’s a lull with the reaction of the crowd growing stronger as their fury at being lied to becomes stronger and the younger Seraphim flying from her sister. Spiteful and wanting revenge Adam and Lute expose Vaggies past as an Exorcist, hoping to drive a wedge between them. The princess instead brings up the event that saw her cast out specifically sparing a child sinner and being mutilated for it. The court room explodes even further, the Angel herself bringing up the pairs attempt at blackmailing her before which doesn’t help either of them. The Elder Seraphim demands to know why the 1st man never reported this or why he disciplined one of his subordinates in such a viciously cruel manner. Stolas states it shows not only Sera’s incompetence in knowing what’s going on with the exorcists but adds that Adam has been doing things that break the rules regularly, with Vaggie adding in the cruel and abusive manner they are treated by Lute. The Seraphim is silent as not only is the secret out but her failings as a leader have been thrown in her face. Thus she decides to end the trial ruling against redemption much to the Hell Trio’s anger and the exorcist pairs joy. The 1st man then brags about going for the Hotel 1st just to spite them, though the Grand Prince reminds Sera doing so would be an act of war due to violating the treaty. The Seraphim thus orders Adam to leave it be.

Once the representatives of Hell are pulled through a portal the courtroom Sera turns to try and speak to Emily but finds her flying away, uninterested in talking. Adam and Lute meanwhile are trying to brag but a furious Seraphim lays into them, that for a long time she’s been willing to overlook their transgressions and failings but now it’s over. After this extermination both will be stripped of their ranks and removed from the exorcist’s permanently. When the pair attempt to protest the Seraphim turns into her more Angelic form telling them to be silent tired of their flagrant insubordination, stating that if they disobey her in regards to the Hotel she will have both banished to Hell immediately after, not leaving till both say they understand. Alone the pair both full of rage at their humiliation and overcome with revenge agree the attack on the Hotel is still happening regardless of what Sera says.

Back at the Hotel the returning crew find a furious Charlie while Vaggie tries to calm her down and Stolas is currently downing a bottle of wine. The trio explain what happened, leaving all of them in shock that not even Heaven knows what gets you inside. The Angel then explains they have to be ready for Adam’s attack, as they know he won’t leave them alone after humiliating him like that. The Grand Prince promises to be in touch before portalling to Blitzo’s apartment and call Via who is having friends over at the mansion. After that the pair head to their own room to begin planning things out.

HH e7. Down in the lobby everyone except Alastor and Niffty are starting to get anxious as neither the Princess or her partner have been out of their room in a week, obviously concerned for their wellbeing and the encroaching threat of the extermination. Though this is soon interrupted by Charlie walking down the stairs, looking deadly serious. After letting everyone shout their questions out she calms them down by apologising for being so distant but promising they’ve been working on a plan. Thus she reveals that Exorcists can be hurt by Angellic steel. Obviously everyone else reacts especially once it turns out they known that for years, though the princess points out that if it became common knowledge it would start a war that could destroy all of Hell and while she does want to help Sinners, she couldn’t sacrifice her Hellborn subjects to do it. The patrons and staff agree that’s fair while Alastor is seething realising his plan was never going to work as it was only a secret to them. Charlie states she’s going to cannibal town to get some help as their close relationship with Rosie could provide them the army they need, the Deer tagging along hoping to boost his reputation doing so by looking like he was trying to help. Before leaving the princess lets the rest know that she would understand if they left as they didn’t signup for this and regardless of what happens hopes to see them once the storm has passed.

The pair portal straight to Cannibal Town, Charlie not wanting to waste anytime. So focused was she on her goal that greetings from several Cannibals went unnoticed while Alastor followed closely behind. They entered Rosie’s ship to find her dealing with a customer before happily greeting the princess and the Deer claiming she hadn’t seen him in a while, the man in question wrestling with the small font of bitterness within him and genuine fondness for her. Realising the serious look on her face the overlord asked what was wrong. Charlie stated simply that Adam was going to attack the Hotel and she needed her people’s help to fight him off. Rosie was more than willing to help via a mix of genuine fondness for her, wanting to payback the exorcists for killing her people over the years and to get more into their good graces. Though she did remind the princess they couldn’t order them to fight, she’d have to convince them herself to do so. Thus the Overlord gathers her people into the town square and giving the princess some final advice along with Alastor.

Charlie thanks to years of public speaking, confidence and belief in her cause manages to give a speech that wins over the cannibals, with Alastor adding they can eat all the Angel flesh they want helping. With an army behind her the princess starts to return to the Hotel. She’s overjoyed to find her friends had stayed, each giving their reasoning that they’ve become fond of each other and the Hotel, fortifying it. Grateful Charlie opened a portal gesturing for them to follow.

They arrive in Charlie and Vaggies room, everyone’s obviously shocked at how big it is, envious grumbling particularly from Angel Dust and Alastor smarting over how his powers were restricted like every other room that wasn’t his or common areas, the princess told them to follow. They found themselves inside Vaggies Forge, the temperature was too high for everyone except Charlie though the thing that focused their attention was the Ex-Exorcist bent over an Anvil hammering Angelic Steel. Upon seeing them all Vaggie asked her partner how it went, genuinely pleased they had their army, before revealing the fruits of their labour. On the table was an assortment of weapons made from the material. Angel Dust got submachine guns, Niffty a dagger, Husk card covers and shrapnel for his dice, explosive parts for Cherri Bomb, a short sword for Sir Pentious and a hunting knife for Alastor. Obviously the Soider asked how she learned this so quick, being shocked when they revealed Satan and Carmilla Carmine taught her. Forget more the Angel reveals the suits of Armour she’d crafted for herself and Charlie shortly before opening the Hotel. The princesses was a beautiful red with black, white and gold trimming with their crest on the chest, Vaggies meanwhile was lavender with silver trim and her own crest of a pair of Angellic wings with a shield bearing the same. Charlie stated that as they only had a month to prepare time was of the essence. She also took everyone to the basement revealing the massive store of Angelic weapon and raw steel, explaining that after the Weapons overlord had told them about the dead exorcist they had her ship this here as they guessed it would go this way. Everyone is of course shocked none of the noticed it being loaded, though guessed it was cause of magic. Thus preparations for battle began.

In the month long lead up to the battle the Hotel and their allies prepare the best they can. Vaggie trains everyone hard to ensure their chances of victory are maximised even if there are some complaints along with working with raw Angelic steel to help them make it useful. Sir Pentious uses his mechanical and engineering skills to create several devices to help protect the Hotel. Stolas arrives to assist with the defence to help both of his friends, his ex-wife especially. This obviously meant that Blitzø was going to be there too with the rest of I.M.P. following after their boss, excluding Millie who was nearly 7 months pregnant at this time so would be sitting the battle out. The Angel thus supplied the former carnie with an Angelic pistol and Knife, with another of the former for Moxxie who would be using their Carmine rifle as a sniper and Loona received a similar load out to her father though also got sharpened fang and tooth covers to do what she did best. Octavia also refused to be left out despite her parents concerns, reminding them she was nearly 18 and thus an adult along with how they couldn’t stop them from protecting her family. They agreed but asked Via to act as support instead of the frontlines. Cherri Bomb also joined looking forward to a good scrap and putting the steel parts given to her to great use. Though they all knew the day was quickly.

HH ep 8. Vox watched through one of his drones, laughing at the Hotel and its allies preparations for the extermination and how they were all going to die.

Meanwhile Charlie, Vaggie and Stolas are looking over their little army the princess wishing her mom was here. Suddenly Sir Pentious dressed up like a general bursts out promising they shall win tomorrow. Niffty meanwhile gets a bit too enthusiastic about being reminded to stab any Angels she sees, having to be reminded to leave their resident spider alone. The former exorcist gets everyone’s attention by reminding them they only have 24 hours left to prepare.

Afterwards Charlie gathers everyone out front thanking them for being there and with a rousing speech promises that they will win, no matter how high the odds might seem. After this Vaggie suggests they head in for a final drink before they face the madness of dawn.

Inside everybody is having fun and talking. Blitzø is making bets with Husk, Cherri Bomb and Angel Dust about who gets the most kills. Octavia after convincing her parents to let her drink downs a glass of whisky in one shot to their shock, while Loona laughs at it. Sir Pentious for his part toasts to being alive and not dying tomorrow which gets a resounding cheer from everyone else.

Upstairs Alastor is watching them with Niffty where the pair admit they’ve become fond of the enjoyable collective, before the maid places a roach crown on the Deers head the duo laughing over their madness.

At the bar Husk and Angel Dust are talking about how much the spider has changed in the last few months while he just wants to enjoy their last possible night alive so asks for another drink, both smiling the whole time. Sir Pentious finding the courage wishes Cherri Bomb luck in the battle tomorrow and hopes she survives, if they both do then he’d like to have dinner with her before leaving. Surprised the bomber tries to play it off before Angel Dust gives her a look and mentions a night of fun would be a good idea especially since snakes have 2 dicks knowing that would be the final push.

Charlie meanwhile is looking at Angel Dusts getting emotional at all the pictures of him and everyone else at the Hotel. Vaggie seeing this calm hers down by reminding her of all the good she’s done, lives she’s changed and souls touched. In the end the pair reaffirm their love for each other as being more than anything before exchanging a kiss. Stolas and Via are watching from around the corner smiling as they let them have this moment.

Vaggie wakes up early the next day, her usual early bird tendencies heightened by what they’ll be facing in just a few hours. After leaving her room the Angel hears a grunt and sees Octavia’s door ajar. She finds the owlet struggling to get her armour on having never worn it before. Upon seeing her Via blushes in embarrassment before asking Vaggie for help. With proper assistance the Princess is able to properly equip their gear, marvelling at how well it fits and lightness. The Angel reminds her that along with being made using her measurements Angelic Steel is not only remarkably strong but light as well, though stops looking as if she’s noticed something. They mention to Via it might be a good idea to put her head feathers up as it could be used to restrain her during a fight or trap her. Understanding they asked if she could get her dad, as mum could never figure out how to work her head feathers so he had to do it. Nodding Vaggie left to get him. Opening the door she immediately regretted it. While the Angel and Charlie were certainly not prudes, that doesn’t mean she wants to see the aftermath of Stolas and Blitzoø possible last night together bang. Using her wings to avoid the multiple things on the floor that would require scalding water and bleach if she touched them, Vaggie flew over to the Grand Prince. Grateful for the gag she cut his bindings to the bed and dragged him by his foot to the hallway. Using a jug of ice water from the kitchen, she woke him up by pouring it on his head. The gag managed to contain the loud screech of shock at the sensation before he realised who was standing over him and where. The Angel explained Octavia needed him so the Grand Prince should get a shower, especially using soap and get dressed. Nodding Stolas walked back into his room quickly due to both his daughter’s needs and embarrassment. Showered and dressed the Owl got to work on braiding the Owlets hair before wrapping it into a bun. Doing so he talked about the time Charlie tried and accidentally tore half their daughter’s hair feathers off, even showing a picture of a Baby Via and terrified Princess. Vaggie burst out laughing while their princess was embarrassed by her accidental Mohawk. The pair both complimented her new look though it soon turned serious. They each told Octavia not to do anything brave/stupid, just do her part and stay alive which she agreed to. Though before leaving the Angel gave them an Angelic pistol, aside from some engravings it was quite normal. The Owlet nodded in appreciation.

The trio woke everyone else up using their magic, earning groans of screams for silence as some were tired or hungover enough to want more sleep. As the kitchen got work and the dining hall filled up, despite joviality and warmth from those within all knew not everyone was coming home alive. The only question was who.

In Heaven Adam and Lute had gathered troops planning to attack the Hotel despite Sera’s orders otherwise. The 1st man starts pumping his soldiers up and mentioning Vaggie, being put off by his 2nd’s extreme bloodlust, promising a fortune to whomever took her head. He opened the portal, exorcists charging through with Adam and Lute following shortly after.

The Exorcists arrived right above the Hotel. To them it seemed as if only the princess, the traitor and the other inhabitants were there, so they dived in for the glory of the kill. But to their shock they disappeared just as Alastor from the roof covered the space around them in a shield. This was also when the illusion ended and they saw a massive army of cannibals hungry for their meet with the Hazbin’s amongst them. Thus a rather one sided fight began. Meanwhile Adam was raging outside at this apparent trap, especially once he saw his soldiers being slaughtered by their own weapons. Within the shield Cherri Bomb and Angel Dust were shooting and blowing up Exorcists, Sir Pentious is using his his cannons loaded with Flak, flash and explosive rounds to keep the pressure up with Via making portals just above the barrels to keep them guessing while Loona watches her back tearing an exorcists head off spine included with their teeth. Husk is calling the snake out on the pointlessness of yelling in a fight while throwing his cards and Niffty is being her best little psycho self by dashing around stabbing any exorcists that hit the ground. Charlie meanwhile is cutting down exorcists with Vaggie, grateful the shield is working though Stolas is skeptical casting spells while Blitzø is covering him before Moxxie from within the Hotel headshots an exorcist coming from behind.

Adam tired of losing smashes the shield with a punch, allowing the rest of the exorcists to join the few survivors of the 1st wave, before moving on to deal with Alastor. As cocky as ever the Deer genuinely believes he has a chance. Despite managing to hold his own the 1st man is able to break Alastors cane, crippling their power and allowing Adam to slash his chest. Realising he has no chance Alastor flees, much to the annoyance of a watching Vox.

Down on the field the rest of the Hazbins and Cannibals are dealing with the surge of Exorcist reinforcements, Angel Dust saving Frank the Egg Boi from getting scrambled by an exorcist. Though it shifts when Adam reappears firing beams of holy light at anything that moves. Thinking quickly Charlie creates a shield, Stolas opening portals to get everyone inside while Octavia 1st assists her father before both join in boosting its powers. Inside after quickly realising what this means in regard to Alastor the princess pushes her grief and rage down to focus on protecting everyone else. Adam more interested in showing off blasts the field and hotel randomly, enjoying watching the sinners run and hide. Sir Pentious who is outside the shield sees his airship mored right behind the 1st man. Deciding to do something brave and stupid, he grabs Cherri Bomb despite her indignation and confusion he gives them a kiss professing his love before slithering off leaving the bomber flustered.

Sir Pentious boards his airship ordering his Egg Bois sans Frank to move and charge up the death ray to fire upon Adam. Everyone below watches in disbelief and shock as the Snake gets closer and charges up his death ray, though it spins turn to horror as his target simply vaporises him in one shot like squashing a bug. Grief and heartbreak set in as the Hazbins mourned the death of their friend, though Charlie felt an immense rage. Years of watching her people murdered and family being threatened combined with their 2nd guest being slaughtered like he was nothing proved to be the final straw horns, claws and tail coming out eyes darkening in rage. Using a burst of magic the princess shot into the air like a missile, straight at the 1st man. Vaggie went to follow her, but was intercepted by Lute. The 2nd smiled evilly at the thought of killing the traitor but was soon proven incorrect when her former subordinate removed her left arm . Before she could even scream in pain Vaggie punched her in the gut and smacked them in the face hard enough to send the Exorcist flying into dirt, knocking them out and creating a crater. The Angel then follows her love, not to dive in but keep an eye to make sure they don’t lose control.

Adam doesn’t know what’s happening till his hand has been removed at the wrist. The 1st man sees the princess coming for him and despite the pain goes to blast her with his other hand. But in the blink of an eye not only is Charlie in front of them, but has broken his arm and grabbed their neck tight enough to cut off the air supply allowing Adam to see the pure rage burning in her eyes. Propelling them both into the air the princess continues her vice like grip of Adam’s throat. They continue ascending till they pierce the clouds and Charlie turns to propel them in the reverse direction, the 1st man feeling as they got closer to the ground.

The pair crash through the Hotel, the force strong enough to shatter the building and creating a massive crater. Charlie then proceeded to beat the ever loving shit out of Adam till his teeth had been broken or knocked out of his mouth, face was just bruised meet and he was coughing up blood in addition to his broken ribs. Though rather than him the princess stopped, despite her rage and fury cold blooded murder wasn’t who she was. Hefting him like a sack of flour Charlie carried Adam out of the crater by his robe. Here she stated that she wasn’t a murderer like him, but the exterminations were over empathising that the 1st man had better tell Sera that if a single exterminator enters Hell again it would be war cause they were done letting her people be slaughtered. Dropping Adam she turned away telling him to leave with the rest of his soldiers as an act of mercy. Despite this and his injuries his rage and pride compelled the 1st man to rant about his superiority, that their status as the father of Humanity meant they should be on their knees worshipping him. This of course gave Niffty the chance to stab him in the back several times, to the shock or joy of the Hazbins watching. Lute who awakened from her beating froze in shock then went to Adam, begging him not to leave them though all he could muster was a final smile. A newly arrived Lucifer told her to take the remnants of their army and go home, being rather threatening before adding a soft please. Realising they couldn’t win the 2nd took her commanders Halo and opened a portal calling for the others to follow. Despite this it didn’t seem like a victory.

The Hazbins moved through the rubble of the Hotel, those who did grateful they sent their companions to stay with Millie. Already brittle from the loss of their home, Sir Pentious celebration banner is what broke the princess. Charlie fell to her knees weeping over their friend and so many others deaths with the Hotels destruction, that if she had been better at convincing Heaven it could’ve all been avoided and letting them down. Lucifer pints out she’s the 1st one to make any real change in Hell in 10,000 years, promising that her story has only just begun and owes it to keep going pointing out the damage they’ve gotta fix and how she has her family around her to help including the other Hazbins, adding that the show must go on. Surrounded by her loved ones the princess takes Angel Dusts her will reinvigorated by their support.

Rebuilding the Hotel is quick, as the Morningstar’s and Stolas combine their powers to not only finish it in a day but make it even grander than before. Meanwhile the Vees are plotting their takeover of all Hell. Alastor meanwhile lurks in his ruined tower, his near death experience proving the folly of friendship and a further reminder about why he must break his deal and gain total power. With the Hotel rebuilt and a memorial of their loyal snake painted the Hazbins gather out front, where to their surprise then joy of everyone but Husk, Stolas and Lucifer Alastor reappears as considering they could find him assumed he was dead.

Though unbeknownst to them Sir Pentious landed in front of the Seraphim sisters in a more Angelic form. Cue Emily being overjoyed while Sera is shocked/horrified. Elsewhere on a beach in Heaven Lute confronts Lilith, revealing Adam’s death and that their deal is done along with how if she wishes to stay then she’d better stop her bitch displeasing the Queen at the insult to her child and their thinking they can order them around her plans their own.

Of course the aftermath of the battle had other implications. News of Charlie’s defeat of the extermination and Adam’s death spread quickly, putting the Hotel and its Cyclops maid in the limelight. Along with this press coverage, rewards were granted to those who assisted in the defence of the princess and her dream. The guests and Staff of the Hazbin Hotel including Cherri Bomb along with large cash rewards were granted passes that allowed them to leave the Pride ring much to their joy, especially the Deer who already had plans. Moxxie for his service was granted an estate, choosing one in Wrath knowing it was where Millie loved most and so their daughter could be close to her grandparents and aunts/uncles when they visited. Stolas refused any rewards as simply defending his friend. Blitzø and Loona meanwhile received knighthoods which their partners enjoyed calling them Sir/Dame for a while after. For their help the cannibals were awarded with medals made from the Exorcists weapons and passes to the other rings, understanding they couldn’t eat anyone there. Rosie was granted the rank of Marquise, along with an estate in at her choice Envy for the gossip plus her pass out of Pride. As Carmilla already has a rank and estates the awards are instead given to her daughters, being given ranks and an estate to each. Clara chooses Gluttony for the parties while Odette chooses Sloth due to how calm it is. Alastor does ask why the other overlords got bigger gifts, Charlie’s explanation that while Alastor did help both provided vital aid to the Hotel as well as the fact they weren’t obligated to like he was considering they were a guest. Even if the logic was sound it still displeased the Deer.

HH S2 ep 1. A month after the battle the newly rebuilt Hazbin Hotel is flooded with new guests, though they are under the impression that staying will allow them to kill Angels. Vaggie who is planning to change her name is doing their best to deal with the massive influx of new applicants. Not helped by an unwilling Alastor refusing to help when she’s swarmed by journalists who want to know amongst other things if Charlie drinks Angel blood to improve her gay powers, is she off killing more of them and if the Hotel is actually recruiting a Hellish army with that last one followed up by the reporter questioning if he should divorce his wife. Husk meanwhile is trying to deal with the massive influx of orders, with Angel Dust being his flirtatious self with Fat Nuggets by their side while riling up the crowd. Cherri Bomb then refutes the claim she’s part of the Hotel, just hanging out at it though the cat doesn’t believe her. The Angel then appears asking if anyone’s seen the Princess as the reporters are asking fucked up questions for her. The Spider reveals she’s been in the lounge keeping Frank the Egg Boi, then adding she tell them he’s still up for his therapy session later that day.

Charlie meanwhile is listening as Frank explains the various Bust’s he created. She’s trying her best to keep it together despite her grief and guilt at the Snakes death, not helped by the Egg gifting her his ruined Death Ray. Vaggie arrives informing them about the reporters but pivots to asking if they’re ok, the princess answering honestly that Sir Pentious death and the others is still affecting her, but refuses to burden their partner further considering all their hard work along with a way to get her mind off it.

Meanwhile Vox is unhappy to see The Princess and her Hotel being shown in a good light so visits the news Studio. In-between Killjoys horniness, he makes his displeasure known in that any headline that isn’t scaring people is a waste to run. The TV then claims its popularity could be useful if they find the right spin. Vox leaves telling her to keep up the questions and prepare for some breaking news tonight.

Down in the lobby Cherri Bomb is standing in front of Sir Pentious memorial. She doesn’t understand why the snake died for her just after revealing he loved her when all they did was be rivals and how the bomber fucked with him. The Spider comforts her by pointing out their attributes making her smile, before she reveals her wish to see him again though pivots its cause she wants to punch them in the face for dying.

Upon entering the lobby Charlie is surprised by the sheer amount of Sinners in the lobby, before being overwhelmed by the reporters and their questions. While Vaggie is helping get the crowd under control the princess ends up meeting Baxter. After the pair are introduced to each other, it coming out that the scientist knew Sir Pentious and that he was there to prove redemption was impossible. Not letting that get to get Charlie thus starts talking about everything the newly rebuilt Hazbin Hotel offers and how all the guests are like family to them with the others joining in about its goal. Of course a few are put off by the reveal that it isn’t actually a place where they can kill Angels and thus leave. One of these guests has the unfortunate luck to run into the Vee’s which gives her an example of they use and toss people away.

Back at the Hotel Charlie clarifies to the reporters and Guests that they aren’t about killing Angels but being better than them. It’s derailed when a number of them start obsessing/celebrating for killing Adam despite the princesses protests. Then the reporters are once more swarming her asking multiple questions, which considering her not being at 100% certainly was overwhelming them. Vaggie asks her which they evade, while Angel Dust points out the same at the bar with Husk failing to get an unwilling Alastor to help. Lucifer realising his princess needs him poofs into help and gets them out of there.

In his office Vox is cooing over his shark while his partners arrive, not hesitating to throw the girl Val brought into the tank for dinner. The TV then reveals he’s called them in for their recent public displays. He calls out Velvette for publicly fucking with Carmilla in front of other overlords and that the pimp can’t hit Angel Dust in public at least, as it’s no longer funny. Vox reminds them that their brand is perfection and anything else makes them look bad before pivoting onto the real reason for the meeting. He points out that with Charlie proving that not only could exorcists, but big boys like Adam could be killed and despite her attempting to play the be friends card it presents an opportunity. With the Hotels reputation and the renewed hope of the sinners they could start a Hell Wide uprising to take over Heaven putting themselves at the top. After clarifying his plan the TV wins them over by exploiting their desires to get them on side, using Vals depravity and the Doll’s obsession with perfection to convince them of the chance to become gods.

Lucifer and Charlie meanwhile talk in his room, the king telling her that considering not only did their old Hotel die but so did her friend thus she’s allowed to be a little off. Of course the princess still spirals over how it could affect the Hotel before asking her dad how he dealt with all the stress of being in charge. He admits it’s not easy admits having people you can rely on helps, stating Lilith was that for him. This leads the pair to reminisce over how good she was at it, staying calm, being the peoples voice and being the centre of attention with everyone looking to and following them. While ignoring meaningless things and people. This causes Lucifer to get passionate, stating that their never saw her as meaningless, the greatest day of their lives was the day she was born and always believed in them both even when sometimes they didn’t believe in themselves. Charlie sadly asks if he still misses her, the king admitting every second of the day for the near 8 years his queen has been missing, the princess admitting she does too. Vulnerable the princess asks if Lilith would be proud of her, which lucifer strongly claims she would helping them calm down and wipe away their tears. He reminds her that the only thing that helped him survive after her disappearance was having her, Stolas, the sins and Via there to help both in the professional and personal sense, reminding her they have plenty of people here she can do that with here. This helps Charlie feel much better thanking him for the talk.

Alone Charlie attempts to call Lilith briefly letting her know how things are going and that despite how the sinners are there for the wrong reason she knows they can convince them to believe in redemption, along with asking her to call back and how much they all love and miss her.

While Niffty is being fawned over by her fans, Vaggie is at the new bar going over a possible new name. Cherri Bomb asks why she’s changing it, the Angel explaining it was the one Adam gave her and it was demeaning so they needed to give herself one. A few more suggestions come up before Charlie arrives, letting everyone firmly know the true purpose behind the Hotel and anyone who isn’t there to be redeemed should leave immediately. After an impassioned speech about how she knows they can be redeemed and those who believe in their dream can stay. Unsurprisingly many of the sinners follow the reporters in leaving, though the Angel comforts the princess, interrupted by Baxter who despite believing it will end in spectacular failure Charlie reminds him it’s only a worthwhile experiment if he tries welcoming the scientist to the Hotel. Niffty questioning if he’s the new Pentious is answered hotly by everyone including KeeKee.

On the roof Charlie is taking a break when Vaggie visits with KeeKee running a new name by her, the princess supporting her partner in that they’ll find a new name. Though she soon reveals to her the saddest part they didn’t even get to say goodbye to Sir Pentious and wishing to just stop the feelings to focus. The Angel reminds her the feelings are important and she’s allowed to feel them. Vaggie then offers to ease her burdens by taking on more of the Hotel duties till they’re ready, which Charlie agrees to grateful for the support. Another name is suggested that neither the princess or cat remotely like.

Unfortunately it’s ruined by News 666 twisting what happened and slandering them quite obviously, before trying to give the Vee’s publicity as helping those affected by Charlie. Furious the princess is calmed down by Vaggie who leaves to get her a drink. That’s the moment Emily arrives via a portal, revealing that cause of Adam’s death Heaven is going into lockdown, as Sera is afraid of Hell wanting revenge and they don’t want anymore death but is scared of what’s coming next. Though her biggest bombshell is left for the end when the Seraphim reveals Sir Pentious made it to Heaven and redemption works. Cue a shocked and overwhelmed Charlie screaming.

HH S2 ep 2. Goes mostly the same, except Sera is much more hostile to Lute, reminding her that she and Adam disobeyed their explicit orders to leave the Hotel alone. The Seraphim also points out that their commander was given the chance to flee but instead chose to rant and was stabbed in the back for his stupidity. She further adds that the only reason they haven’t been banished is due to chaos of the situation. Sera reaches her breaking point upon hearing Lute spoke to Lilith, causing them to go full seraphim and making it clear that anything other than their explicit orders will be dealt with severely putting the exorcist in her place being forced to accept the situation and her continued/diminished role as 2nd. Thus she contacts the Queen to let them know the plan is off. Lilith rejects Charlie’s call, eyes lingering on the many missed calls and texts from her husband and daughter before turning it over and walking away.

HH S2 ep 3. Still dealing with the shock Charlie rushes through the Hotel to find Vaggie. Bursting into the lounge the princess frantically reveals everything that Emily told her. Obviously their partner is ecstatic to hear the Hotel works and redemption is possible. Though it dampened when Vaggie has to explain why they can’t just come out with it, as with their only proof being a supposed conversation with an Angel that conveniently only the princess arguing for redemption saw. Charlie thus realises what they’re saying, if they reveal it with no proof then they’ll just look like they’re lying. Their deflated mood isn’t helped by a Voxtech blimp flying by calling them a dictator. Before she does anything else their partner asks them to clarify what Emily said about Heaven locking down and similar questions though the princess simply says that as long as it’s happening contacting the seraphim isn’t an option, especially in regards to finding out how their friend redeemed himself. This obviously frustrates the ex-Exorcist who sees Charlie on her phone typing. She clarifies it’s a e-mail to Vox about a meeting to try and stop him slandering her or the Hotel. The Angel does warn her to be careful but the princess states it’s only a preliminary to see what day and time he can do, along with it being far from the Hotel to prevent him making things worse. Despite her anxiety Vaggie agrees that’s at least worth trying.

Shortly afterwards in Vee tower Vox laughs at the e-mail before showing it to Velvette who joins him, claiming they’ve got their spin.

In the lounge the other Hazbins are discussing their shock at the Snake actually making it to Heaven, Cherri Bomb being the most skeptical. Husk himself points out that aside from Angel Dust Sir Pentious was the mostly of them to do it. The Anarchist did admit that despite their decades of turf wars she didn’t really know him, just that he was kind of soft when they did the along with the remember me shit he pulled. Husk points out that Baxter was spouting shit about them working together when he 1st arrived, she could talk to him and try figuring things out that way. Cherri Bomb leaves, claiming she isn’t going to the basement where the fish is staying before trying and failing to blow a hole in the floor then just walking past Vaggie to take the elevator.

Down in the lobby Charlie is talking to an uninterested Alastor about how hopefully soon she’ll hear back from Voxtech about their meeting to end their slander of the Hotel. Though it’s interrupted by Vox and Velvette unexpectedly appearing at the door. The TV puts on his usual faux charm while the Doll is completely uninterested, before the former states he couldn’t miss the opportunity to interview Hell’s most controversial figure and her apologists, then asks where Alastor is. The Deer in question disappears using his shadows. The princess cuts Vox off before he could say anything else stating that 1. Her e-mail wasn’t an invitation to the Hotel but a request to figure out a date and time for them to meet elsewhere. 2. It wasn’t an interview request but so she could request them to slandering them and their project/friends. The TV takes a moment to reorient stating that an interview would be the perfect way to disprove the claims against her along with feeling her a gift of a new Voxtech 150-inch TV, though the drones have to bring it through an open window as they can’t break the wall. The princess politely rejects the gift, destroying it before making the lobby TV 160-inches with magic claiming she prefers Mammonvision as it was more reliable with far fewer peeping accusations than the former brand making Vox seethes even if he kept the smile up. The duo try pressuring Charlie into an interview but she ends it by destroying their drones and firmly stating their won’t be one, as they are here they can discuss why Voxtech should stop slandering them and the Hotel. This began a very unproductive meeting with lots of shouting and insults.

In the basement Baxter was experimenting on his bugs when Cherri Bomb scared the soul out of him. After insulting him for working at Voxtech she asked him about Sir Pentious and their former relationship, messing with him about being partners before the Fish clarified lab partners. While initially reluctant to talk Baxter concedes when the bomber put on her creations lit in front of him unless he tells the full story. Thus the scientist reveals that along with creating the Egg Bois together the pair hoped their inventions would allow them to become powerful overlords, though only his bioengineered creations managed to get them any worthwhile attention while the snakes were too outdated and explaining they split as the snake found his treatment of the Eggs too cruel and violent so took them to carry out his ridiculous turf war scheme with her who they were obsessed with her. This only makes Cherri feel more confused about Sir Pentious before Baxter being a dick caused her to leave, though not before throwing one of her bombs behind her much to his horror.

In Heaven and Hell Sir Pentious and Cherri Bomb reminisce about their days turf warring and just how much they loved it, along with how they’ll both miss those days with the latter beginning to work through her true feelings for the snake while doing so.

Back at the Hotel the other Hazbins are shocked to see Charlie in a heated argument with Vox while a bored Velvette watches. Vaggie obviously demand to know why their here, with the princess clarifying that Vox interpreted her e-mail differently than expected and are having a “spirited” debate about why they should stop slandering her and the Hotel. Angel Dust is especially anxious about her letting them in, stating they’re probably broadcasting this to Val despite the drones being destroyed before telling them to kick both out. Seeing the genuine fear in his eyes Charlie agrees, telling the TV and Doll to please leave. Vox for his part decides to be a prick by laughing at the idea the spider could ever be redeemed with Velvette joining in, causing the princess to repeat the request as an order much more sternly. The TV then asks if he knows why their guest is here, ignoring Angel Dust pleas to reveal his sin was murdering their father. Before he can say anything else Charlie opens a portal beneath their feet, though grabs Vox by the throat full demon form stating that she believes that anyone can be redeemed but they have to want it, which obviously the media overlord is too weak and cowardly to want before warning him to stay the fuck away from her friends before letting him fall on top of the Doll in their garbage heap. Charlie turns to find the spider has already left, likely to his room. Despite wanting to comfort him, she accepts he needs some space for now.

Outside the Vee’s get into the limo while Vel cleans them up before the pair complain about how little footage they got before Vox claims they can make something out of it.

Not long later Charlie watches as Vox airs a badly made expose with crappy cut together footage and who is obviously Velvette in a shadow with her voice badly distorted claiming that the princess hit her with the vibe being off. Despite the terrible quality a few guests are convinced to leave, though Cherri Bomb decides to check in, which she reveals while comforting Angel Dust over what happened.

Later Charlie apologies to Angel Dust stating she never planned to have them here or meant for them to make him uncomfortable. The Spider is silent asking if the princess still believes he can be redeemed, shocked to find out she does reiterating her previous words that anyone can be redeemed as long as they’re willing to work for it which he is. There’s more silence as he thinks over what they said, before asking if they can have a last minute therapy session, which they obviously agree to.

HH S2 ep4. Charlie is in her room frustrated at what Vox is doing, with Vaggie and Octavia trying to comfort her while Loona just watches unsure what to do. The Angel reminds her that as Vox tech controls the airwaves in pride and is the one sinners watch most of course he’s gonna be effective at smearing her even if their efforts to dilute their control of the media worked. Octavia states that while Velvette is spreading it on social media, there is proof not everyone’s buying it, the Owlet presenting a live feed of one of the Dolls posts. In the comments while many agree or are just insulting the Princess, others while not believing in redemption are more supportive of her thanks to their programs that saved sinners from and their stopping of the extermination. The Hellhound then adds that even if they can’t stop the bullshit on TV they can fight them online, suggesting a number of ways to do so. Via herself is happy to be sticking it to that overdressed bitch Velvette, Sammy getting equally worked up over it. Here her mothers learn that a few months ago the Fashion overlords attempted to proposition the Owlet to model for one of her lines while she was having lunch with friends. Despite turning her down politely but firmly they refused to take no for an answer requiring security to throw them out. Not only did Velvette land in a dirty puddle ruining her clothes, but tripped face-first into dog shit all in front of several journalists and people recording on their phones. So yeah no love lost between them. Everyone else laughs at that before they get to work.

Alastor is in his room looking over the patchwork stitches on his chest, pride refusing to simply ask Charlie or Lucifer to heal them. He later joins Angel Dust, Cherri Bomb and Lucifer in the lounge, the former pair discussing what pricks Vox and Val are. The king takes the moment to continue his rivalry with the Deer, both firing shots though the former doesn’t hesitate to point out just how incompetent the latter is at actually doing their job with Vaggie being much better at it. Along with how Alastor ran away after Adam kicked his ass. Lucifer finally pushes him over the line by telling him to use a coaster for his coffee, the Deer saying fuck this and quitting before spilling the kings own coffee on him via tentacle the Spider and Cyclops wishing the king had moved in earlier laughing at the exchange.

Meanwhile the Royal pair, Angel and Hellhound are looking for ways to counteract the bad press on line. They decide to fire back by reminding people of a few of the Vee’s own scandals: Vox using his devices to spy on people and feeding employees to his shock, Vel selling a perfume that had the same scent of animals in heat and skinning employees to use their fire or feathers and Val is much easier as they just have to remind people of any number of the shit he’s done. This in conjunction with posts reminding people of all the good Charlie’s done for sinners big or small paging in tandem with the news outliers they established running similar stories. Niffty as the Adam slayer is also a key stone of this. Turning the camera invisible they are able to get the maid to reveal what she loves about the Hotel: how great a boss the princess is, how many friends she’s made and how clean it is amongst other things. All of them hope it’ll work to at least some degree.

Alastor wearing a new snazzy suit bearing gifts and flowers pays Rosie a visit. She’s initially excited to see the Deer, though it shifts once over tea he reveals they quit the Hotel. The Cannibal cuts the Radio Demon off, reminding him that being their isn’t up to him and shoots down his argument by reminding him being the strongest sinner like the deal stated doesn’t mean they could face an Angel like Adam laughing over how cute and stubborn he still is just like when they met. Rosie this reminisces over Alastors past, his rise to become a radio host, toast of New Orleans and his darker side along with how their deal came about then his anticlimactic death the next day. The last part has her laughing at how he was killed being mistaken for a Deer, while the man in question simply plays along. Alastor this reminds her of all the things he’s done, though the Cannibal simply puts him in his place telling him every move they make are hers and hers alone and telling him to fix his staff on their own.

Seething at being called Rosie’s pet Alastor takes a seat on a bench, trying to think of a way to get what he wants fittingly enough in front of a statue of the once Intact royal Family, before realising the perfect plan to do so.

To this end the Radio Demon walks straight in the Vee’s territory, broadcast via his staff a challenge to the Media Overlord. Arriving in a bolt of electricity vaporising an unfortunate cactus sinner, Vox asks if Alastor is finally here to beg to leave their hotel alone though he claims it’s simply out of boredom from having to keep hearing it and challenge them to a final fight. The TV is soon joined by the Moth and Doll. Despite his injuries and damaged staff the Radio Demon gives a good account of himself, but against 3 he can only do so much.

Meanwhile Niffty who is inbetween takes sees the news of the fight, so immediately rushes out to pick up Husk to join him leaving the quad busy going over the data for their efforts and a confused Angel Dust at the Hotel.

Vox corners and traps Alastor, ripping their chest stitches out just as the Cat and Cyclops arrive the latter throwing the former at Velvette. She thus wants to murder Husk for ruining her hair, requiring him use every trick in the book to fight back. Niffty meanwhile climbs into Valentino’s coat and stab him repeatedly. The fight continues till the Deer offers a proposition seeing the maid under the moths boots, gun to her head. Alastor points out their constant back and forth is not only making things boring but things harder for him to do what they have to do, interrupted by Vox, before offering a deal. In exchange for becoming his prisoner they let his companions leave unscathed and not lay another finger on Charlie. The TV accepts after a moment of hesitation not believing he’s finally won.

The rest of the day is spent with Vox spreading the news via the news, a victory parade, TV interviews and being a remarkably petty prick taking him to a dinner with a milkshake with two straws that only the media overlord can have considering the Deer is gagged and tied up. Though the worst is forcing Alastor to watch him fuck Valentino. Of course even then the Radio Demon still manages to get under their skin by reminding him of how they rejected his original offer decades ago instead of answering their questions about his power and joining the Hotel. Despite his prisoner status Alastor manages to spread the seeds of discord by remind Vox how he needs the other Vee’s to be the powerful overlord he is, though the TV overlord shoots back by reiterating the situation and how he’s going to be a new god before giving the Deer a taste of electricity. Though Val ruins it by being his usual self.

Back at the Hotel there’s obviously shock at the news. Charlie wants to rescue him but Vaggie and Octavia point out that considering one of the deals terms was to leave them alone it could be it was a way of helping the Hotel, which trying to get him back could ruin any chance at proving the Vee’s wrong. Husk adds that smiling prick is always coming up with shit like this, plans that only he knows along with not secretly happy the Deer is gone. Despite her own wishes the princess accepts that rescuing Alastor is a bad idea, though it only adds further stress to the situation.

HH S2 ep 5. The news of Voxs defeat of Alastor spreads like wildfire throughout Pride. Other overlords hear seeing it as proof the TV’s strength and this combined with his promises about carving up Heavens get everyone sans Zestial and Carmilla along with Rosie who wasn’t approached to sign on with him.

Charlie meanwhile is trying to work with Vaggie to fix the situation, which includes trying to counter the Vee’s attempts to gain more support and sending multiple messages to Heaven including both officially and a makeshift lighthouse on the Hotel’s roof. The Princess laments how it would be so much easier with Alastor before worrying about him, though Vaggie is dismissive claiming like Husk he always has a plan. Charlie then points out it would be so much easier if they could just show them proof Sir Pentious is redeemed, though the Angel is skeptical. They point out that even if redemption was proven many would want justice considering the terror/trauma of the exterminations along with people who lost loved ones due to them, while many would want justice others want blood. That sticks with Charlie as she keeps trying to brainstorm how to deal with the situation.

Vaggie for her part is dealing with issues through the Hotel when she runs into Angel Dust who claims he missed the group therapy due to bad headaches lasting the whole day, though Husk is enjoying the therapist shit aided by his job as a bartender requiring to listen to people. Baxter himself enjoyed the session thanks to the ways he learned to call people stupid. The former exorcist then reveals she’s heading to Lucifer to talk while the Spider asks her to share the tea later.

Lucifer welcomes Vaggie curious at her reason to visit. After some awkwardness the Angel asks the King if he’s been keeping up with the news revealing that Vox has been shitting on both Charlie and the Hotel for weeks infuriating him. Thus Vaggie asks if theirs anything he can do to help. This is when Lucifer reveals a deeply held secret, he can’t hurt sinners as part of his punishment is that he’s stuck in Hell so isn’t able to touch them in anyway. After the shock wears off she realises there is no easy fix to the situation so thanks the king and leaves. Though the king enraged by his daughter and her dream being slandered decides to put on a show to put that TV prick in his place without harming him.

In Heaven Emily watches as Charlie is exhausting herself trying to get their attention with Sera, Lute and Abel. The younger Seraphim pushes for them to talk to the princess but the elder of them claims Hell must sort its own affairs out 1st. Emily sees through Sera’s excuses and argues it cause she knows they owe them a huge apology, though it’s interrupted by the arrival of Sir Pentious. The 2nd obviously isn’t happy to see him but the youngest Seraphim reveals she invited him as he’s their expert on Hell the snake would provide valuable perspective on what to do, though the snake plays down his expertise while also being happy to help. Her elder sister also tries refusing his place but Emily reminds her sees as high as them so he can stay. Upon being asked Sir Pentious agrees with the youngest seraphim’s and new commanders idea of an apology plus gift baskets, even managing to convince the eldest Seraphim by repeating Charlie’s “it starts with Sorry”. The 4 exit through a portal leaving the snake alone with his heavenly Egg Bois.

An exhausted Charlie looks up to see a portal opening just before an overjoyed Emily gives them a dive-bomb hug. The pair are ecstatic to see each other again and happily hug before the princess sees the other trio, Immediately she asks if they can see Pentious but Sera states he’s fine and misses them as he had to left behind. Though Charlie takes a moment after seeing the gift baskets and hearing they’re part of the apology for the exterminations. The princess states she appreciates the thought but explains that there is an overlord using their victory over Adam and the anger of near 3 decades of exterminations that killed 1000s of sinners a year to gather people to his side to declare war on heaven due to fear they’ll strike back 1dy, pointing out that gift baskets would seem more an insult than thoughtful apology. The younger Seraphim along with 3rd man take a moment before admitting they realise now it’s too little. Charlie states it’s fine they’ve never had to deal with this sort of thing, gesturing for them to come inside.

Within Charlie’s office she tells the 4 that along with revealing proof Sir Pentious is in Heaven the only thing that could help calm things down is a proper peace treaty which Sera agrees to wholeheartedly. The princess lays out 6 points: 1. Heaven must offer a total apology for the loss of Sinners lives. 2. reparations paid to those who were affected either themselves or their love ones due to said exterminations. 3. The Exterminations are forever ended with any more Exterminators in Hell without the Royal Family’s permission can be considered an act of war. 4. Heavens total support with the Hotel in redeeming sinners henceforth. 5. Sinners will be allowed to contact their loved ones in Heaven if they are there and willing. 6. For her crimes against the people of Hell and as the last remaining of the Exorcists leadership involved, Lute must be handed over for trial which will likely result in death though it will be a quick and painless beheading. While the others are easy to agree with, that last one is controversial with the woman in question being almost violent at the suggestion though Sera calms her down, the eldest seraphim claiming that there’s been too much blood already. The Princess for her part lets out a bitter laugh reminding Sera the one she’s protecting happily massacred 100s of her people a year since the exterminations started and that she’d be well within her rights to ask for their head too considering she green lighted but unlike Lute Sera is necessary to make the whole thing work plus is at least remorseful. Though the thing that clinches it is the Princess asking if she sees those lost in the exterminations as deserving of guilt as sinners or simply only worth it cause they could’ve been possible Winners. The room is silent as everyone except the 2nd looks at them waiting for their answer. Sera simply states they can deal with Vox 1st before doing anything else. Charlie simply agrees, eyes cold and voice even.

At V tower Vox is backstage preparing for his big moment, though Alastor manages to get under his skin and spreading discord by damaging the TV’s pride causing him to push the others off the show. The Media overlord manages to hype up the crowd thanks to skill and experience, using Liliths name to inspire further emotion from the crowd by stating they are carrying on her vision. Though it’s interrupted by Lucifer attempting to put Vox in his place. It’s ruined once they are able to prove the king can’t hurt them, not only humiliating him but making them look even stronger. The appearance of Charlie and Heavens representatives puts a halt to things due to sheer shock though the TV claims they’re there to silence him. Emily of course adds that they’re there to apologise for the exterminations with Sera joining in, the princess following up by stating they’ve worked out a treaty that should ensure their doesn’t have to be anymore violence. Of course Vox adapts playing the crowd further by pointing out it’s only cause Heaven is so scared of Hell after they landed a big hit by putting Adam down. An enraged Lute only worsens things and proves their point. It gets worse the Media overlord brings up how many sinners died each year and shows images of the killings, horrifying the younger Seraphim and enraging the crowd further. Vox then reveals Lucifers attempt at silencing him and Charlie is shocked/betrayed upon seeing them flee. It becomes completely unsalvageable once Sera goes into her full Angel form and declares Vox is the reason why she allowed the extermination at all. The TV not only uses this as proof that Heaven only exterminated them cause they were scared of them but reveals that the Royals knew about Angelic Steel hurting exorcists for years but chose to let sinners die instead of fight. That destroys any credibility Charlie might’ve had and with Vox riling up the crowd promising to repay Heaven with a visit of their own the Eldest Seraphim opens a portal back home evacuating the 4 quickly. Realising it’s a lost cause the princess opens her own, near the Hotel but far enough for her to scream in rage/sadness.

Back in the meeting room Sir Pentious is playing with his Egg Bois till the 4 return. His intially hopeful mood is dashed as they reveal what happened, with Emily being in tears apologising to the snake.

At the Hotel almost all their guests are leaving despite Vaggies attempts to get them to stay, shortly before an enraged Charlie slams in demanding where her dad is. The princess wants to know why the Hell he threatened Vox, the king claiming that the Angel told him he was giving her trouble. Though Charlie cuts him off shocked while exposing to a shocked Vaggie what happened and asking what they were thinking. Obviously she explains they only asked if there was anything Lucifer could do, she didn’t ask him to threaten the TV. Despite that Charlie states it would be best if she didn’t see her dad for a bit and tells their partner she understands they didn’t mean for this, but just asks for some space to calm down. Vaggie sadly understands while Lucifer listened and leaves the Hotel at his daughter’s request.

Vaggie is in the lounge having a drink, Lucifer is heading back to the Palace, Sir Pentious is trying to comfort Emily while Charlie is trying and failing to call her mom. Overall everyone’s having a shit time.

HH S2 ep6. Vox is in a meeting with Carmilla Carmine at her office while Clara, Odette & and Zestial in his spider form watch. The TV starts by speaking of Liliths efforts to rally sinners over 7 years ago to liberate them from Heavens tyranny before disappearing, now he wants to finish what she started. The matriarch isn’t interested in his flattery and reiterates she isn’t interested in engaging in a war or working with his disrespectful crew. Vox pivots explaining Velvette came specifically to apologise, which she does strained after being coached by her associate before he then talks her down as being too young and inexperienced as an overlord. When that doesn’t work he reminds her she was the one who armed Charlie allowing them to kill Angels, stating she’s the one who started the war and that when it reaches them, they’ll be their 1st target for helping the Princess kill their 1st man. Fear for her families safety pushes Carmilla to accept though unhappily.

Outside Velvette lays into Vox for throwing her under the bus, while he couldn’t care less stating they got the deal and staying it’s her fault for fucking up the one overlord meeting they let her do solo. The TV then travels through a nearby Camera leaving a now infuriated Doll on her own.

Now alone Zestial confronts Carmilla over how she aligned with Vox as they both know he only cares for himself. The matriarch states that regardless of what she has to do, she won’t lose anyone else looking forlornly at the bands once worn by her and their seraphim. The Spider forlornly accepts but says he can’t stand at her side and hopes she comes to their senses, at which point he will stand by them again. Carmilla attempts to talk more but he has already left. Along again both her daughters barge in calling them out for giving into that TV prick of all people saying they won’t just stand by and watch her let fear lead them to make such a catastrophic mistake. Sadly the Weapons overlord this was coming, gesturing behind the pair. Before they knew what happened Clara and Odette found themselves restrained by Angelic Handcuffs. As they protested Carmilla stated she couldn’t lose them like their mother, so in order to stop them interfering she’s having them confined in their rooms till everything’s calmed down. Their voices raise louder even as the sisters are dragged out, leaving their mother alone and miserable at what she must do to protect her family.

Meanwhile Charlie is in a meeting with Stolas and Octavia. The Grand Prince apologises for being absent, revealing that Vox’s rhetoric about striking Heaven had reached a few Goetia and Hellborn so with Vassago plus other Goetic allies and the sins they’d been convincing them why it was a bad idea, with I.M.P. when necessary removing troublemakers/making examples. The Princess is obviously not happy about that or it was being kept from her, but does appreciate that he was trying help. The Owlet then asks why they don’t just have I.M.P. or the sins/Goetia kill that TV prick. Both her parents point out that would make him a martyr and give his cause even more power than alive, the only way to beat him is to prove redemption works and that Heaven isn’t going to attack them. The trio are silent thinking it over till Octavia asks if they remembered the 2 triumvirates of Rome. Both remind her classic history is standard for Royalty, so she clarifies by reminding them both fellow apart cause the members ambition, greed and desire for power till only 1 was left. The pair understand what she’s getting at now, they need to weaken the Vee’s unity. Stolas and Charlie call up the various new stations they own, telling them to do pieces on how a different V is the real power behind the trio, while Octavia contacts Loona to help start an online campaign to do the same. While it might not destroy their alliance, it’ll at least weaken it to a degree.

While working through this Charlie and Stolas both look at the date, then realise something horrifying. They’ve forgotten about their daughter’s birthday. After screaming in horror the pair are surprised by Octavia telling them it’s not a big deal. She clarifies by stating that considering their trying to stop that shitty TV from starting a war and slandering her mothers dream, along with them now being 18 putting off celebrating their birthday is a much more minor issue. Despite their attempts at arguing otherwise the owlet refuse to listen simply getting back to work. That causes her parents to smile at seeing how mature she is, remembering the little girl who didn’t understand why she couldn’t have cake and ice cream for breakfast. They soon return to their own efforts before the Owls leave, allowing Charlie to try running the Hotel despite everything else going on.

Vaggie for their part is running herself ragged trying to deal with the various duties that have fallen on their shoulders such as dealing with the inhabitants requests. After one such task fixing the Lobby’s TV she learns that Carmilla is now working with Vox. She rushes to the bar to inform them, especially Charlie who doesn’t hesitate to let her frustration out before asking the Angel to accompany them to visit and hopefully convince Carmine to stop. Husk for his part done with all the stress stares he’s leaving as Alastor being gone means he’s got no reason to stay. Cherri Bomb asks him about Angel Dust making the cat freeze, before stating he was an adult who could look after himself. It only gets worse when the TV reveals that with Carmines aid they can fulfil Liliths dream and take back Hell’s power. The Princess argues that’s the opposite of what her mother wanted as she had peaceful protest not violence, storming out with Vaggie following putting Niffty in charge, who is excited at the opportunity.

Husk finds himself at an old casino haunt of theirs. Here the cat indulges in his vices, gambling and alcohol addiction rearing their heads. At 1st he does well at the tables before like every gambler the cards turn against him, enjoying his freedom once again before seeing the ugly side of his overindulgence losing every bit of his winnings till he’s banned from the games and needing more booze to fill an unquenchable thirst at the bar.

Charlie and Vaggie arrive at Carmines factory, demanding to know why the overlord abandoned them to work with Vox knowing how insane his plan is. The Matriarch throws their claims that Heaven isn’t a threat now that the media overlord declared war on them. The Angel points out that they’ve learned the Hotel works, why start a war now and side with Vox. Carmilla simply states for the same reason she armed them before. to protect her own reminding them their stand and killing Adam really started the war asking why they’re still so focused on Heaven being the answer when Vaggie knows exactly what they’re capable of, causing the former exorcist to flashback to what happened to their old friend. Seeing their partner having trouble the princess steps forward arguing they should never let themselves become the enemy that Lilith believed, but Carmilla fits her of stating that as she’s gone her beliefs don’t matter. All that matters is war is coming and the weapons overlord is choosing the winning side. Charlie then asks even if it means betraying her family, the matriarch snaps she’s protecting them before the princess silences her, aren’t they family too. There’s a moment where Carmilla looks remorseful before looking away. Charlie opens a portal saying that she can do what she thinks is necessary, but so will they before leading a still anxious Vaggie through looking back with a mix of sadness/betrayal. After both are in their room the princess takes the time to comfort the Angel and let her calm down, knowing what’s needed in moments like these.

Later an announcement goes out across the news stations of Pride set up try the Royals that due to actions against the interests of Hell and the Morningstar’s, Carmilla Carmine has been stripped of all titles and privileges including her numerous estates in the other rings, though her daughters are allowed to keep theirs intact. The Weapons Overlord isn’t surprised to hear it, the greater pain comes from the fact that her actions have possibly destroyed a connection to others see saw as family but resigns herself that it was the only option they had.

Husk for his part is still at the bar complaining at all the bullshit he’s had to put up with at the Hotel as a lovely broad starts performing, before reacting in shock at it being Angel Dust in drag. The Spider proceeds to sing a song about having both a downward spiral and losing streaks in life, career and relationships as well as going off the deep end, seemingly referring to not just the cat or the singers pasts but how different they are now along with the seemingly futility in hoping for better. Husk is entranced from start to curtain call.

Back at Vee Tower Val is auditioning actors to replace Angel Dust before Vox orders them out. The TV is in a very bad mood as he’s seen the news and online stuff debating about who the real leader of the Vee’s bit is trying to hide it to keep the appearance of unity up. It’s ruined by Velvette laughing at the idea, which Alastor adds more fire to by claiming he was begging the moth, causing Vox to be much more forceful and being an arrogant prick pissing both his partners off while the deer happily smirks before Val hits their screen with a glass which the doll compliments.

Back at the Hotel Vaggie is unhappy to see the chaos that has happened in their absence. After checking in with Cherri Bomb trying to stop Fat Nuggets eating their makeup finds Niffty, asking what they were doing instead of watching over the Hotel, the reveal that she and Baxter created a bug band that can play actual instruments impresses the Angel. Though KeeKee soon alerts her that Charlie needs her.

Vaggies find them in a blanket fort she made with Lilith and Octavia a tea pot and cups on a tray. Charlie states that with everything going on she hasn’t given them the credit they deserve for all their help recently, so wants to make it up to them. The couple look over the cake she made that was ruined by Fat Nuggets sitting on it to Charlie’s surprise, Vaggie stating they can’t eat that with a smile. Despite their partners reassurances the princess states that it’s not okay and she feels like she failing not only her mother’s dream but theirs to improve Hell for its people and Via.She also reveals it was partially motivated out of the hope that it would get Lilith to return and tell them what she did to drive them away, but instead they’ve driven their friends away and along with Vox helped start a war ruining their dreams. The Angel immediately steps in to not only remind Charlie of not only all the good she’s done but how powerful their love is and they can do anything together. This helps raise the princesses morale enough to face the challenge.

Husk is still at the bar drinking when Angel Dust comes up, pointing out he has a couple of jobs before learning that the bartender quit. The spider admit it makes sense as Alastor isn’t around, laughing at his joke that the Hotel is a bigger mess than they are. Angel Dust points out they’ve both gotten better staying there, despite Husk’s insistence he’s just a sad drunk in a bar the former claiming he’s a former sec worker doing different jobs to get by, both clinking their glasses in a toast at their situation. The Spider leaves claiming he has a new job opportunity, saying he’ll see the cat at the Hotel later despite the latter’s attempts at claiming he won’t before laughing and putting the glass down to head home.

Angel Dust is heading to a Hotel where a client supposedly wants to meet over dinner. He’s taken to a private room, thinking it’s so whoever it is can bullshit in private and seem like a big shot. The Spider walks in till he hears the door slam and seeing Vox. Before they can say a word the TV wraps a cable around his throat claiming they just need his empty head, getting spit in the face as a response. The Overlord responds by slapping Angel Dust across the face, saying he’s wanted to do that for so long and that they found a use for them, throwing the spider into the wall before shocking him. Then he gloats over how he was one step ahead of Charlie and knew the Angels were coming or that Lucifer couldn’t touch him, asking if there were any late jobs he couldn’t quite remember. Flashback to Vox hypnotising the Spider shortly after Charlie got his contract from Valentino after returning from Envy during a late night job, taking pictures of them preparing and sending pics to Vox before they auto delete and listening outside Lucifers room when Vaggie spoke to him along with other key events from the last several weeks. Angel Dust tries to refute it broken at betraying his friends before Vox tells him Velvette is gonna make him look great before his presentation, using a mirror to hypnotise him once again while all they can do is scream before it takes effect.

Husk arrives to find Baxter, Niffty and Cherri Bomb watching the bug band before realising Angel Dust isn’t there. He asks where the Spider is with the bomber claiming they don’t know as he should’ve been back by now considering Fat Nuggets is so hungry he’s trying to eat the bar. The pair soon grow suspicious realising he hadn’t answered her texts either.

In their bedroom Vaggie reinforces her point that no matter what they will succeed considering the impossible odds they’ve faced before together. Charlie thanks her for not only their faith but support despite how crazy things got, deciding to call her dad to let him know she wasn’t mad and he could come home.

The King meanwhile is watching a soap opera about ducks in the dark before he sees Charlie is calling him. Despite her voice being off lucifer agrees to meet at their location. Cue Vox revealing he was simply copying the princesses voice before gloating at having their power source, pulling Alastor close while Val and Vel get Angel Dust ready before the TV is jolted by some scream thunder.

HH S2 ep7. Lucifer followed the map pin to a pitch black warehouse. He calls out for Charlie wanting to make up for his fuckup, ignoring the sketchiness of the situation including stepping into a big X. This allows the containment vessel to trap him along with securing his arms and legs. The king goes along with it thinking his daughter is just playing a prank on him, until Vox appears using her voice before switching to their own. Lucifer orders him to let them go before the TV reminds him they can’t hurt sinners. Seeing Alastor the King guesses the Deer told him, getting enraged when they claim it had nothing to do with them and Lucifer was just sloppy before the media overlord interrupts to gloat. Realising he’s trapped and unable to transform Vox informs Lucifer it was made by Carmilla Carmine with added wards to prevent what he just attempted, despite the betrayal Lucifer states he isn’t interested in whatever plans they have it won’t work cause along with being garbage they were failures down here and up above. The TV simply tells the king they have plenty to worry about, stating they’re counting on not being able to kill him as the vessel connects to his weapon.

Back at V tower in his office Vox reminisces about his rise to power and the blood he shed to do so, until his unfortunate but ironic death and how he plans to become the brightest star in the sky.

Charlie meanwhile is panicking over how Lucifer isn’t responding despite her attempts at communicating. Vaggie points out he might still be upset at how things ended last before she kicked him out, though it’s interrupted by a special announc by Vox tech. The pair join everyone else in the lobby as Angel Dust appears on screen. To their shock and the Princesses heartbreak is the Spider claiming the Hotel is a joke along with how peace is impossible and fighting back is the only way to save themselves, with only the Vees able to do so. Vox then zips on stage thanking them for returning to them. Charlie despite the shock/pain refuses to believe Angel Dust said that willingly as does Husk. The TV then riles up the crowd that reminding them of how since Liliths uprising they’ve been at the mercy of Heavens army and watched for years as their fellow sinners were sent to eternal death think there was nothing that nothing could be done. But the one good the Morningstar’s Hotel did was show them they could fight back, but thanks to the Vee’s they don’t have to live in fear and himself specifically they now have a weapon that can strike at Heaven itself completing their queens mission. Thus he unveils their new weapon, the Might of Lilith despite Val’s complaints. In the lobby the Hazbins react in shock while Charlie claims they’re too late. The media overlord thus activates the cannon, draining energy from lucifer. To the shock of those within the golden Kingdom and joy of those watching from Hell the blast manages to bring down the lockdown barrier Sera erected after the trial sending a shockwave through Heaven and destroying the embassy with the gates being used as shrapnel. Vox then hacks Heavens screens to broadcast his boasting a about how they’ve been preparing since their last visit, claiming that they’ll be visiting and that trying to fight them off isn’t a good idea considering how outnumbered they are. He gives the Seraphim 24 hours to surrender unless she wishes to be front row for the next extermination. Heaven is thus in chaos as Emily and Sir Pentious react with panic, Lute with joy at having her war and Sera is overwhelmed by the situation.

Outside the Hotel Cherri Bomb says that Heavens definitely going to kill them now. Vaggie for her part is trying calm down a very stressed Charlie while ordering everyone to start setting up defences for the Hotel.

In the council chamber Sera is listening as Emily, Lure and Abel are arguing about the next step before ordering them to stop, leaving to pray hoping that will clear her head and calm their anxious heart. The Trio resume arguing while Sir Pentious follows Sera. He finds her kneeling before an altar praying. While she’s initially dismissive of his offer of assistance until he suggests she needs a friend to talk to. Here the seraphim is honest stating that once she was sure of her duty to enforce the judgement of heaven, to nurture those that deserve it and keep the righteous and wicked separate. Once she had no doubts about who was deserving or not, but now a redeemed sinner was in Heaven, Demons are at the gates and everyone is looking at her to know what to do when she has been responsible for the deaths of so many that could’ve been redeemed. The idea that humans could be so vile to take part in such a thing yet have the innate goodness to be redeemed isn’t something she see as being explainable. The snake for his part explains that humans are driven by their fear of their mortality, it drives them to be willing to anything to see the next day and achieve their dreams. Sera for her part understands via his willingness to die for his friends that redemption can be earned via repentance, genuine care and living to make things right aided by Charlie’s lessons on forgiveness. This helps her understand what she must do next.

In his office Vox is rewatching footage of the barrier breaking before Velvette calls him indignant he didn’t give her a heads-ups about the gate being blasted off its hinges. The TV is dismissive at the Dolls reminder they still need more support, telling her to set up a soirée so all the overlords can witness his triumph which he backtracks on clumsily once Vel calls him out. Vox also acts like a demanding prick ordering Vel to make sure he’s there and wearing something nice for a united front against Heaven. Alastor takes the chance to mock his delusions of grandeur even further, pointing out he isn’t even the strongest in Hell and only beat him with his fellows help, captured Lucifer using information from a borrowed spy and attacked Heaven with a device Carmine invented and built. The fact he needed to beg across Hell for help is pathetic along with how Charlie wouldn’t even admit he beat her. The Deer manages to push the TV to invite the princess to the party, playing him like a fiddle.

Back in the Council chamber Sera orders Lute to prepare the troops, then stay on standby before allowing Emily the time they have left to resolve things peacefully. The eldest sister states she’s done allowing fear to guide her decisions and asking the youngest seraphim to share some of the hold she’s held onto for her Charlie and her ways with the rest of Hell as she believes in her.

In the Lobby Vaggie is directing everyone to fortify the Hotel. Cherri bomb and Husk are arguing they should be getting Angel Dust while Baxter argues they don’t have enough time to rescue him and instead should focus on taking care of those still there. Charlie meanwhile is thinking of what to do when she gets a call from Vox. The Prick is calling to gloat and invite her to his soirée claiming they’re both working for a better future for Hells people. Upon hearing him referencing lucifer the princess immediately demands to know what they did to him but Vox hangs up knowing she’s coming after that. The Angel claims that no matter what she can’t be thinking of actually walking into V tower, Charlie states that she knows that even if Vox won’t but if there’s still a 1 percent change to stop his plan it’ll be at the party. Plus they don’t exactly have solutions falling out of the sky.

Cue Emily opening a portal and falling face first into the floor. Charlie checks if she’s ok, but the seraphim simply states they got through to Sera and she believes in the princess, redemption and wants to find a peaceful solution with Hell and will help however she can but 1st they need to stop the attack. Vaggie says it’s great that Heaven wants to help but points out that Vox has smeared their reputation and villainised the Angels completely, with the princess adding he somehow got Angel Dust to go on TV and call redemption a joke so it’ll take more than words to convince people. So Emily says they show them, if Hell can broadcast to Heaven they can do the same in reverse. Baxter then adds in that Voxtech has been pirating Heavens Television channels for decades stating their security is a joke and revealing he designed the company’s security system. Along with being able to broadcast to all of Hell the fish is willing to lose his job to help them as they’re his friends. Though he clarifies it would take someone as smart as him to invent a way to make Heavens completely alien technology compatible with Hell’s in less than 24 hours. Emily repeats this to Sir Pentious who is more than willing, though Baxter is skeptical. With this the various characters talk about their hopes for the future and what the next day will bring.

HH S2 ep 8. Vaggie is going over the plan. She and Charlie will go to Vox’s party as guests, while the rest of them sans Emily will use Baxter’s key card to get into Voxtech while everyone is distracted. Cherri and Husk will find Angel Dust either breaking the mind control or just bring him home to deal with it later, Niffty will watch over the fish while he hacks the source of their signal, telling the maid to guard him with her life. Once they have control of the broadcast Sir Pentious will take over and show everyone proof that redemption is possible at which point the Seraphim will enter and with the princess at her side as a show of unity between the realms so they can see fighting isn’t the answer this time. When the Bomber brings up the gun, the Angel states she’ll try and destroy it, telling the cat she’ll figure it out when he asks how.

Charlie and Vaggie arrive in their best, the latter quietly checking if everyone was in position. Vox for his part is greeting his guests while being an obnoxious tosser, becoming even worse seeing the princess. He seats her next to him after waving off their question about where Lucifer is along with commenting on the boldness of bringing an Angel not noticing their sarcasm of how funny he is and stopping Charlie from getting to Alastor. Val and Vel immediately take offence to not being seated by their partner, the former storming off while the latter tries to get him to stay till the press are done. The TV for his part brings up their moments together to humiliate her, while the Princess is restraining the urge to go full demon on his ass. Vaggie and Carmilla meanwhile are in a heated discussion where the latter refuses to help forcing the former to attempt disabling the weapon on her own.

Emily meanwhile watching from a rooftop gives the others the signal to enter the building while the Vee’s are distracted and move quickly. Upon getting inside Baxter uses his keycard to open the door before they split up into pairs. The Seraphim opens a portal to let Pentious know they’re in and to get ready to launch the broadcast. While they think the Fish has disabled the camera’s they unfortunately don’t see Shockwav who is reporting their intrusion.

Husk and Cherri Bomb find Angel Dust out of his mind from the hypnotism and drugs he was fed. Baxter and Niffty are in the server room as the former is able to hack the system quickly.

Vox is continuing his montage of humiliation to Charlie who is patiently waiting for it to end. Thankfully Baxter takes over the screens, the princess happily gloating as she reveals a surprise of her own in store. The TV overlord attempts to get his partners involved but sees that they’ve left him alone. Despite Vox’s attempt the Scientist removes his connection before it can do anything to finish the override. Charlie meanwhile takes the stage calling for the crowds attention, stating they’ve seen her successes and failures but want to tell them about someone who didn’t, that proved redemption was possible when she couldn’t, revealing the truth that Sir Pentious was redeemed. That despite his mistakes he was able to improve himself and succeed at entering Heaven. Vaggie meanwhile is attempting to find a way to disable the weapon but it’s no easy task. She goes inside to discover the king trapped within, who has no idea what is going on and greets her quite enthusiastically. The Angel finds her attempts to free Lucifer just as unsuccessful. Vox attempts to stop the princess, as he knows it could ruin his support base but is soon muted by Baxter allowing her to continue stating how the snake earned his way to Heagen while the TV can silently bitch in the background. Emily this signals the former to duo to launch the broadcast. Unfortunately before the Fish can do so he’s trapped by Velvette, who reveals she’s there to stop them while Niffty is enthusiastic about fighting, surprising the Doll with her ferocity. This delay causes Charlie to panic which a now unmuted Vox uses to his advantage.

Inside Cherri Bomb and Husk after trying to wake Angel Dust up decide to leave seeing Charlie on TV. As the Spider is completely out of it the bomber puts him in a sack to carry home. Unfortunately Val returns, not happy to see his property once more being stolen away thus Kitty reveals she’s more than a drink fetcher.

Outside Charlie is once more panicking as the crowd starts turning against her, Emily thus appears earlier to try and prove what they’re saying is true by promising that Heaven doesn’t want to cause Hell anymore harm and that sinners can be redeemed with the princess adding that they just need to believe in themselves. Though they realise that Vox is hypnotising the crowd to keep them compliant while mocking Charlie again. Despite her attempts at contacting Baxter, he’s distracted as Niffty fights Velvette. Along with Husk and Cherri Bomb dealing with Valentino and his robot maid while trying to save Angel Dust knocking kitty out of the fight with a bottle to the head. Outside the TV overlord traps the seraphim in his cables gloating over Charlie for leading her friends into disaster once again while claiming Lilith would be disgusted by the weak, pitiful, failure she is and demanding she admit on camera he’s the most powerful sinner in Hell even above the Queen and Alastor not noticing him smirking. The princess at 1st refuses before the Deer tells her to agree, intially shocked realises that he had something planned so reluctantly does so much to Vox’s elation not realising he’s sealed his fate. Vaggie despite attempting for a while still can’t break the king out of his cage and has to leave him as the cannon activates. On the stage the media overlord can’t help but be a preening peacock placing his hands on Charlie shoulders while mocking them. This breaks his deal with Alastor who enjoys telling him how they’ve played Vox the whole time simply by knowing him. The TV tries to put the Radio Demon in his place, but the latter is unrestrained and at full power now.

The fight is as destructive as you can expect, tearing the city apart. While Vox gets some opening hits in, Alastor soon reminds those watching just how deadly and sadistic he can be. Meanwhile in the tower Val is putting the Cat and Bomber on the back foot, but they turn it around be blinding the cunt and beating the shit out of him before a hypnotised Angel Dust joins in, nearly choking his friend till Husk knocks him out of it with a punch. Initially angry he’s horrified to realise what he was doing. The moth uses the distraction to try ending the Bartender, but his arrogance proves misplaced as Husk disappears into his hat before it shoots explosive dice that send Val out the window to be trapped in cables by the stage.

Alastor meanwhile is tearing Vox’s wires out of his chest requiring them to call Shock.Wav for help. The Shark tears its way out of the tower and immediately starts defending his father. The Deer dodges the beast while the TV is tail smacked to just in front of Liliths Might, an evil smirk on his face. Vox then starts firing the cannon wildly throughout the city trying to kill Alastor, erasing countless sinners many of whom are stuck in place hypnotised by his powers. Charlie and Emily immediately step in to start rescuing any sinners they can find. Carmilla realises it’s gone too far. Back in the Server room Niffty is continuing to fight Velvette, Baxter assisting by hacking her phone allowing the Cyclops to kick the Doll out the window and fall in pieces to the ground below. The Fish meanwhile is able to get the broadcast back, though a beam from Liliths Might destroys the laptop ending that plan meaning that Sir Pentious has to be able to create something so overwhelmingly powerful he can force it down there. The Snake in question is rushing to do so.

Velvette after putting herself back together and freeing Valentino both realise that Vox has lost his fucking mind. Carmilla tells Vaggie which pieces to disable while taking her own sections, managing to shut the cannon down. This allows Vox to hear and see how everyone has started turning against him, causing them to suffer a full on mental breakdown supercharging the cannon again to continue trying to kill Alastor. Emily flying and Charlie using her shield like a surfboard continue rescuing whatever sinners they can find. The Radio Demon is quickly getting tired of being chased by the shark just as its owner gets a lock on him. The Seraphim manages to push them out of the way but at the cost of her middle left wing being hit.

Sera panics seeing this ordering Abel and Lute to prepare the army before Sir Pentious convinces her to just give him more time. Instead ordering them to just get Emily back to safety.

Vox prepares to fire the cannon to kill Emily, Charlie and Alastor ignoring Carmilla’s warning that another shot would overload it destroying them and half the pentagram. But the Media Overlord driven mad with revenge and his plans falling apart decides it’s worth it as long as he kills that fucking Deer. Instead Velvette kicks him off the weapon and Valentino rips his screen from his body after he won’t listen, along with trying to get the 3 out of there before realising his wings are damaged and won’t fly.

Seeing the cannon start to overload Charlie starts trying to plan how to evacuate everyone but Carmilla warns there’s no use. Emily instead moves to try and cast a barrier around it to stop the explosion. The Princess soon adds her own though due to Liliths Might being charged by an archangel it still isn’t enough. Vaggie using her own magic joins with Husk and Niffty with Angel Dust, Cherri Bomb and Baxter standing beside them to show their support. Though it’s interrupted by Lute appearing and Ignoring Abel to try settling her score with Vaggie while the 3rd man panics. The 2nd tries striking her former subordinate but is simply smacked into some rubble. By the time they’ve gotten back up Abel has managed to find his courage and channeling his father puts Lute in their place ordering her to return home. Despite the Hazbins and Seraphim’s power it still isn’t enough. Carmilla and a reconciled Zestial join their own powers, as do the other overlords. To the side Rosie tries to convince Alastor to join in and help but he refuses unless she fulfils his terms. The cannibal overlord is disgusted and impressed at his willingness to risk everyone to get what he wants, fixes his staff. The duo then add their powers with the others including a reluctant Vel and Val. This manages to power the barrier enough to contain the explosion even raising it into the air with their combined energy while Vox bitches off to the side.

The cannon and barrier soon disappear in a wave of rainbow light, much to the celebration of those watching. While the Overlords agree to never talk about this again, Emily celebrates their victory with Charlie and Vaggie. Though the princesses attention is immediately focused on lucifer who is now free of his cage. She immediately apologises for before and not getting him out sooner explaining with the chaos she didn’t have time to look for him, the king instead is happy she forgave them and collapses into her arms. Having finally managed to finished the machine the snake has Sera activates it allowing Sir Pentious to show proof of his redemption, though is put off by the fact that situation has already been resolved. Him being able to see his friends and Cherri Bomb is a good consolation while the Bomber is intially annoyed before laughing at how much of a dork he is. Baxter meanwhile enjoys a hug from Niffty. The Seraphim sisters reunite though the eldest feels immense guilt her decisions cost their youngest her wing and possibly their life though she soon sees her ex. Carmilla and Sera exchange a look before looking away reconciliation not even on their minds after millennia apart and current circumstances. Outside the main group the Vees and Shock.Wav try to renter the tower but are interrupted by 7 differently coloured portals. A very stern looking Stolas is the 1st to exit followed by the sins all armed for war, including Satan in giant black Hellforged plate and a massive axe. The Owl asks did they really think kidnapping the king of Hell and their family would end well. The trio are frozen silent as even the shark knows when greater predators are around. Satan creates a black chain to rip Vox out of Valentino’s hands, Vox terrified in the dragons hand. The Grand Prince states that he will stand trial for grand treason against the Morningstar’s and attempted assassination of Lucifer. Valentino and Velvette are frozen as they know theirs nothing they can do while the Media overlord is taken through a portal with the sin of Wrath as the rest follow. Stolas states Charlie asked he grant them mercy for at least helping stop the cannon but best remember they are 1 step away from losing everything. The pair quickly nod as they scurry into their nest. Angel Dust and Husk reunite with Cherri Bomb, though the Spider sees the look the moth gives him sending a chill down their spine. Thus he starts to walk away much to the confusion of the Bomber and Cat, stating he’s leaving everything including the Hotel. Despite their best attempts Angel Dust states that they used him to betray those he cared about and not only reveal their secrets but attack them like he did to Cherri Bomb in the penthouse and it’s better if they just forget about him as he’s too much of a risk to be around. The pair watch forlorn as he leaves.